the_o same_o adonikam_n afterward_o in_o nehemiah_n be_v number_v six_o hundred_o three_o score_n &_o seven_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o aretas_n in_o the_o late_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a partly_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o of_o a_o people_n partly_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v from_o they_o to_o who_o knowledge_n soever_o they_o shall_v come_v romiâ—th_n or_o romagnus_fw-la roman_n come_v nigh_a of_o all_o but_o the_o four_o property_n reject_v this_o also_o which_o can_v not_o be_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o recover_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o grecian_n willing_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v roman_n and_o of_o a_o long_a time_n boast_v of_o this_o name_n constantinople_n be_v common_o call_v new_a rome_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v great_o hate_v of_o the_o beast_n until_o at_o length_n they_o do_v show_v their_o consent_n with_o the_o latin_n and_o yield_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o latin_a pope_n therefore_o all_o account_n be_v cast_v i_o think_v that_o lateinos_n be_v the_o name_n which_o the_o spirit_n here_o bid_v we_o to_o number_v which_o be_v a_o name_n who_o letter_n after_o the_o account_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v accomplish_v this_o number_n and_o unto_o which_o all_o the_o other_o property_n do_v agree_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o have_v be_v extend_v to_o we_o and_o the_o event_n have_v so_o confirm_v it_o that_o it_o be_v now_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n at_o noontide_n which_o be_v dark_a before_o for_o so_o ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o 5._o book_n chap_n 29._o against_o heresy_n but_o say_v he_o the_o name_n lateinos_n contain_v the_o number_n six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o most_o substantial_a kingdom_n have_v this_o name_n for_o they_o be_v latin_v who_o now_o do_v reign_n but_o we_o will_v not_o boast_v of_o this_o such_o be_v his_o word_n as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o he_o alone_o but_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o another_o but_o from_o what_o other_o man_n be_v it_o likely_a then_o from_o polycarp_n who_o scholar_n he_o be_v and_o he_o johns_n scholar_n such_o therefore_o be_v these_o beast_n who_o lively_a image_n we_o see_v in_o the_o roman_a pope_n who_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o event_n of_o the_o time_n and_o agreablenes_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o fit_o without_o any_o violence_n cast_v himself_o into_o every_o part_n of_o this_o first_o pattern_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o least_o appearance_n and_o likeness_n that_o i_o think_v the_o very_a papist_n themselves_o can_v doubt_v any_o more_o who_o be_v antichrist_n and_o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o knowledge_n increase_v which_o shall_v come_v under_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n for_o hitherto_o do_v the_o thirteen_o century_n extend_v end_v in_o the_o year_n 1300._o to_o wit_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o point_n with_o the_o grecian_n who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o latin_a pope_n with_o which_o number_n of_o his_o name_n the_o spirit_n also_o conclude_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o beast_n show_v a_o very_a great_a consent_n of_o the_o issue_n in_o every_o part_n chap._n 14._o than_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v on_o their_o fore_a head_n 2_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n 3_o and_o who_o do_v sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o those_o four_o beast_n and_o those_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o those_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o to_o wit_n those_o which_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n 4_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v buy_v from_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n 5_o and_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 6_o then_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n &_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 7_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 8_o and_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o angel_n say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o give_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n to_o drink_v to_o all_o nation_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n shallworship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 10_o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v also_o of_o the_o win_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n of_o the_o pure_a wine_n i_o say_v which_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n 11_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v evermore_o neither_o shall_v they_o have_v any_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n which_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o print_n of_o his_o name_n 12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 13_o then_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_z bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n from_o henceforth_o even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o 14_o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n 15_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o thy_o time_n be_v come_v to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a 16_o then_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n do_v thrust_v his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v 17_o then_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v also_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n 18_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v ripe_a 19_o then_o the_o angel_n do_v thrust_v in_o his_o sharp_a sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o that_o great_a wine_n press_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 20_o and_o the_o wine_n press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n press_v unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n analysis_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o enemy_n it_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o citizen_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o battle_n be_v end_v in_o heaven_n the_o dragon_n cast_v forth_o into_o the_o earth_n chap._n 12.9_o and_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n chap._n 13.1_o which_o
former_a riches_n of_o the_o city_n flourish_v of_o late_a by_o the_o commerce_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a nation_n which_o they_o think_v can_v be_v vanquish_v by_o no_o strength_n of_o man_n how_o much_o trouble_n wrought_v it_o nebuchadnezar_n ezech._n 29.18_o how_o much_o alexander_n afterward_o who_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o siege_n he_o so_o despair_v of_o the_o win_n thereof_o by_o force_n who_o yet_o at_o a_o other_o time_n think_v nothing_o impossible_a for_o he_o but_o these_o waterman_n shall_v be_v dismay_v for_o just_a cause_n at_o rome_n late_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o most_o ancient_a city_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n which_o always_o have_v overcome_v all_o calamity_n and_o shall_v be_v mighty_a and_o flourish_a even_o to_o she_o very_o old_a age_n both_o by_o she_o own_o riches_n and_o her_o friend_n these_o and_o many_o such_o thing_n will_v compel_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o what_o city_n be_v like_a to_o this_o great_a city_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o so_o eminent_a excellency_n in_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v free_a from_o destruction_n how_o have_v we_o be_v deceive_v dream_v of_o her_o everlastingness_n how_o have_v we_o deceive_v other_o vaunt_a that_o this_o ship_n shall_v never_o be_v drown_v how_o unexpected_a be_v all_o these_o thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o persuasion_n opinion_n and_o vaunt_v such_o a_o force_n have_v this_o wonder_a question_n 19_o and_o shâ—l_v cast_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o mourner_n job._n 2.12_o for_o these_o shall_v wail_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v less_o able_a to_o uphold_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o riches_n but_o this_o angel_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n past_a they_o do_v cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o also_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o they_o cry_v see_v the_o smoke_n yet_o these_o thing_n go_v before_o the_o ruin_n which_o they_o have_v join_v and_o knit_v unto_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o seem_v to_o change_v the_o time_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o most_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_v elsewhere_o ¶_o wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o not_o only_o those_o chief_a purple_a father_n but_o also_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o base_a state_n and_o condition_n behold_v the_o whole_a hierarchy_n how_o do_v all_o flow_v in_o exceed_v great_a riches_n in_o every_o country_n very_o much_o and_o the_o best_a ground_n come_v to_o they_o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n wonderful_a to_o be_v speak_v they_o which_o feign_v to_o sustain_v their_o life_n by_o beg_v from_o town_n to_o town_n lack_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v even_o for_o riot_n miserable_a common_a people_n who_o be_v so_o deceive_v that_o they_o bestow_v money_n on_o beggar_n far_o rich_a than_o they_o themselves_o that_o do_v give_v but_o such_o be_v the_o cunning_a of_o rome_n to_o enrich_v her_o friend_n in_o these_o day_n how_o bountiful_o &_o liberal_o be_v our_o traitor_n want_v their_o country_n good_n &_o friend_n entertain_v at_o rome_n in_o spain_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o get_v that_o reward_n of_o their_o treason_n abroad_o which_o by_o honest_a mean_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v at_o home_n a_o reward_n be_v not_o want_v at_o home_n for_o well_o do_v but_o they_o hate_v true_a virtue_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o they_o will_v receive_v rome_n make_v these_o man_n rich_a count_v it_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n for_o here_o the_o whore_n will_v be_v godly_a that_o the_o maintainer_n of_o her_o honour_n shall_v not_o become_v rich_a by_o her_o wealth_n alone_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o other_o aide_n these_o may_v therefore_o for_o just_a cause_n bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n with_o who_o they_o find_v the_o wage_n of_o their_o naughtiness_n which_o now_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o practice_v for_o nothing_o for_o some_o be_v too_o full_o mind_v never_o to_o be_v thrifty_a 20_o o_o heaven_n rejoice_v of_o she_o thus_o far_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o he_o show_v what_o abundant_a joy_n shall_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o godly_a heaven_n be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o often_o have_v be_v observe_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o those_o famous_a preacher_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n but_o all_o the_o godly_a execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o what_o do_v our_o affair_n on_o earth_n pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a soul_n rest_v in_o heaven_n the_o dead_a say_v the_o wise_a man_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_z wete_z of_o our_o affair_n who_o in_o the_o body_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o lord_n eccle._n 9_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o that_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o esay_n 63.16_o therefore_o they_o be_v live_v saint_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o the_o spirit_n call_v apostle_n &_o prophet_n for_o a_o comfort_n in_o those_o trouble_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o world_n that_o although_o they_o be_v inferior_a by_o many_o degree_n in_o gift_n to_o the_o ancient_a apostle_n yet_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o account_n with_o god_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o name_n because_o the_o chief_a joy_n shall_v be_v they_o as_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v great_a because_o of_o the_o more_o deadly_a hatred_n wherewith_o the_o whore_n be_v inflame_v against_o they_o from_o which_o we_o perceive_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o see_v the_o joy_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o those_o wail_a merchant_n be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o raâ—her_o for_o likeness_n sake_n than_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n ¶_o for_o god_n have_v punish_v she_o the_o hebraisme_n be_v more_o significant_a for_o god_n have_v judge_v your_o judgement_n on_o she_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v do_v show_v a_o punishment_n but_o yet_o judgement_n and_o lawful_a examination_n of_o thing_n go_v before_o not_o inflict_v rash_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o joy_n because_o god_n at_o length_n will_v avenge_v the_o saint_n on_o the_o whore_n which_o so_o many_o age_n have_v rage_v against_o they_o scotfree_a with_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n 21_o then_o a_o certain_a angel_n take_v up_o hitherto_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o destruction_n by_o word_n only_o now_o a_o sign_n likeweise_n be_v use_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sudden_a and_o eternal_a and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o certain_a three_o angel_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v peradventure_o because_o he_o be_v that_o first_o who_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v be_v show_v in_o ver_fw-la 1_o who_o now_o be_v bring_v in_o again_o to_o perform_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o thar_z preparation_n say_v will_v come_v by_o and_o by_o for_o unless_o this_o cast_n of_o a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o very_o overthrow_v of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o describe_v by_o what_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v we_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o former_a angel_n go_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o destruction_n wherefore_o either_o now_o be_v handle_v the_o same_o overthrow_n or_o he_o whole_o conceal_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v ¶_o a_o millstone_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n may_v be_v a_o fit_a sign_n of_o the_o ruin_n as_o the_o burn_a mountain_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n chap._n 8.8_o but_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v dark_a to_o we_o the_o event_n will_v manifest_v it_o at_o length_n this_o angel_n be_v call_v strong_a take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o millstone_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n for_o by_o so_o many_o degree_n be_v the_o type_n propose_v which_o thing_n declare_v a_o admirable_a swiftness_n of_o this_o ruin_n and_o no_o more_o repairable_a a_o great_a stone_n by_o his_o weightiness_n fall_v down_o with_o a_o great_a violence_n yet_o with_o a_o great_a if_o it_o be_v cast_v but_o with_o much_o more_o be_v throw_v of_o some_o valiant_a and_o strong_a man_n neither_o be_v their_o hope_n that_o that_o shall_v float_v again_o in_o the_o top_n which_o both_o his_o own_o weight_n and_o outward_a force_n have_v fasten_v in_o the_o low_a bottom_n so_o shall_v babylon_n be_v cast_v with_o violence_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v find_v any_o more_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v so_o as_o if_o he_o be_v
first_o particle_n be_v proper_o of_o one_o affirm_v show_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o which_o yet_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o wish_a verb_n let_v it_o be_v do_v or_o some_o such_o like_a word_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n yea_o come_v lord_n jesus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o beseech_v thou_o come_v so_o as_o thou_o have_v promise_v chap._n 22.20_o it_o be_v like_o that_o both_o the_o particle_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n otherwise_o the_o diversity_n both_o of_o tongue_n and_o signification_n will_v not_o note_v out_o any_o conjunction_n of_o all_o people_n to_o which_o end_n this_o twofolde_a proper_a form_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v use_v amen_n not_o only_o apperteine_n to_o one_o assevering_a but_o also_o supplicate_v and_o earnest_o strive_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o in_o jeremy_n chap._n 28.6_o amen_n so_o do_v it_o the_o last_o expund_v the_o former_a 9_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n now_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o narration_n itself_o where_o first_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_v undertake_v there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o threefold_a property_n of_o the_o person_n call_v the_o excel_a power_n of_o create_v truth_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o exceed_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o power_n be_v first_o declare_v metaphorical_o and_o afterward_o in_o proper_a word_n for_o the_o beginning_n &_o end_v do_v expound_v what_o alpha_n &_o omega_n mean_v of_o which_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o this_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n by_o a_o metaphor_n they_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o beginning_n and_o end_v whatsoever_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o of_o a_o certain_a order_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o can_v not_o proper_o note_v out_o eternity_n which_o thing_n be_v absolute_a nor_o in_o any_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n have_v this_o meaning_n to_o wit_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o the_o end_n whereunto_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v who_o in_o the_o beginning_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o my_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a prov._n 16.4_o the_o constant_a verity_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o distribution_n of_o a_o threefold_a time_n as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o ver_fw-la 4._o his_o allmightines_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o that_o excellent_a power_n of_o govern_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o which_o there_o shine_v no_o less_o his_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n then_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o thing_n for_o this_o teach_v that_o his_o strength_n be_v not_o spend_v in_o his_o first_o work_n but_o for_o ever_o be_v of_o force_n without_o any_o lessen_v which_o be_v not_o tire_v with_o any_o weariness_n nether_a oppress_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o business_n but_o remain_v infinite_o beyond_o all_o power_n of_o any_o create_a spirit_n in_o do_v all_o thing_n such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o from_o who_o the_o commandment_n of_o writing_n proceed_v a_o most_o mighty_a creator_n a_o most_o faithful_a promiser_n and_o the_o chief_a hovernour_n of_o all_o thing_n 9_o i_o john_n the_o person_n also_o call_v have_v great_a weight_n for_o credit_n i_o john_n a_o apostle_n a_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o affliction_n banish_v into_o patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ravish_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o man_n speak_v most_o certain_a truth_n ¶_o and_o the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v and_o the_o patience_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o also_o montanus_n the_o interpreter_n of_o aretas_n by_o chr._n jesus_n therehy_n the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o but_o little_o change_v whether_o any_o read_v it_o according_a to_o the_o construction_n as_o th._n beza_n or_o as_o these_o with_o a_o preposition_n all_o tend_v hereunto_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v it_o either_o of_o affliction_n or_o of_o a_o kingdom_n lean_a on_o christ_n the_o alone_a head_n as_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o with_o the_o jesuite_n we_o do_v interpret_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o end_n for_o christ_n jesus_n for_o so_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n amongst_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v establish_v without_o christ_n as_o if_o all_o shall_v not_o together_o grow_v up_o in_o he_o but_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v be_v join_v together_o between_o themselves_o into_o some_o outward_a thing_n a_o part_n from_o he_o patmos_n a_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n icarium_n thirty_o mile_n in_o compass_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v call_v palmosa_n as_o the_o latter_a geographer_n will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o strabo_n it_o have_v nothing_o memorable_a except_o the_o name_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o mention_v careful_o even_o the_o very_a wood_n of_o palm_n tree_n if_o there_o be_v any_o much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v mention_v so_o great_a plenty_n whereby_o the_o island_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v renown_v whereupon_o this_o name_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v unless_o perhaps_o the_o succeed_a age_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v more_o happy_a in_o fruitfulness_n munster_n suppose_v that_o patmos_n be_v that_o possidium_n of_o which_o ptolemaeus_n speak_v in_o his_o table_n of_o geography_n book_n 5._o chap._n 2._o but_o possidium_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v a_o promontory_n of_o the_o isle_n chios_n not_o far_o of_o from_o the_o city_n chios_n from_o thence_o they_o sail_v about_o the_o island_n and_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n str._n book_n 14._o but_o patmos_n lie_v together_o with_o corasius_fw-la towards_o the_o west_n of_o icaria_n but_o this_o towards_o the_o west_n of_o samos_n strab._n book_n 10._o but_o thou_o must_v observe_v that_o john_n do_v not_o plain_o mention_v his_o banishement_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n sober_o bear_v his_o misery_n not_o proud_o augment_v it_o by_o vain_a boast_n ¶_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v for_o have_v preach_v it_o not_o for_o to_o preach_v it_o for_o john_n of_o his_o accord_n go_v not_o thither_o to_o preach_v but_o because_o he_o have_v preach_v at_o ephesus_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o asia_n domitian_n the_o tyrant_n as_o ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o record_n banish_v he_o thither_o the_o same_o isle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v almost_o desolate_a and_o void_a of_o inhabitant_n consider_v especial_o that_o the_o neighbour_n island_n icaria_n much_o more_o renown_a because_o of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o inhabitans_fw-la as_o strabo_n report_v do_v bestow_v the_o use_n and_o commodity_n of_o their_o pasture_n on_o the_o soraine_a samian_o 10_o and_o i_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v i_o begin_v to_o be_v move_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o see_v and_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v far_o surpass_v man_n capacity_n as_o of_o old_a the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v pronunce_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v with_o no_o less_o certainty_n then_o of_o thing_n present_a or_o past_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n marck_n speak_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n chap._n 1.23_o and_o again_o there_o meet_v he_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n in_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n chap._n 5.2_o but_o altogether_o contrary_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o holiness_n or_o unholines_n but_o also_o of_o the_o sweet_a and_o quiet_a motion_n see_v that_o the_o agitation_n with_o which_o the_o most_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v torment_fw-mi man_n be_v violent_a and_o fearful_a whence_o the_o possess_a be_v most_o common_o depryve_v either_o of_o all_o their_o sense_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o some_o of_o they_o but_o those_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v more_o strenghtn_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o have_v they_o obedient_a to_o they_o who_o they_o do_v possess_v but_o the_o one_o by_o gracious_a incline_n the_o other_o by_o cruel_a constrain_a as_o the_o exemple_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o do_v make_v it_o plain_a ¶_o on_o a_o lord_n day_n see_v of_o this_o th._n bezam_n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o
the_o apocalypse_v moreover_o where_o you_o make_v those_o 1290_o day_n in_o dan._n 12._o to_o be_v also_o of_o antichrist_n reign_v beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v refer_v hereunto_o see_v how_o great_a a_o new_a contrariety_n you_o make_v in_o the_o account_n for_o neither_o do_v this_o number_n fall_v under_o the_o reckon_n of_o the_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n see_v it_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o whole_a one_o and_o a_o half_a neither_o agree_v it_o with_o john_n who_o number_v precise_o 1260_o day_n but_o say_v you_o this_o number_n be_v of_o the_o death_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n who_o antichrist_n shall_v survive_v one_o month_n unto_o this_o i_o say_v than_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v not_o only_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n as_o ireneus_fw-la say_v express_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 5._o book_n neither_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a only_a with_o a_o exclusive_a particle_n as_o cyril_n speak_v cateche_n 25._o but_o a_o month_n over_o the_o number_n shall_v now_o be_v add_v and_o for_o 6._o month_n there_o shall_v be_v 7._o neither_o shall_v the_o half_a of_o a_o time_n prefigure_v six_o as_o jerom_n say_v on_o dan._n 7._o but_o seven_o and_o thus_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o make_v daniel_n &_o john_n agree_v you_o set_v the_o father_n against_o they_o both_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o disagreer_n and_o draw_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o true_a fountain_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o number_n of_o 1290_o day_n be_v not_o of_o antichrist_n whole_a reign_n but_o be_v end_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o prophet_n who_o name_n i_o now_o stand_v not_o upon_o &_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v survive_v they_o two_o be_v slay_v but_o not_o one_o month_n only_o as_o you_o false_o suppose_v but_o many_o year_n the_o number_n whereof_o we_o have_v gather_v elsewhere_o which_o thing_n very_o be_v from_o hence_o manifest_v for_o the_o two_o prophet_n be_v kill_v under_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n chap._n 11.8.14_o and_o antichr_n perish_v under_o the_o last_o which_o comprehend_v 7_o other_o plague_n call_v vial_n under_o the_o last_o whereof_o he_o be_v quite_o abolish_v shall_v therefore_o all_o the_o seven_o vial_n have_v their_o effect_n in_o those_o your_o 30._o day_n so_o four_o day_n shall_v be_v attribute_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o every_o one_o for_o they_o be_v not_o pour_v out_o all_o together_o and_o confuse_o but_o the_o same_o order_n and_o course_n be_v keep_v doubtless_o in_o the_o execute_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o declare_v wherefore_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o five_o first_o vial_n those_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o the_o sixth_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o unto_o battle_n shall_v they_o effect_v all_o this_o in_o the_o four_o day_n next_o before_o the_o last_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o antichrist_n incredible_a swiftness_n go_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o so_o small_a a_o space_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o speed_n of_o these_o his_o minister_n who_o shall_v both_o survey_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o four_o day_n and_o bring_v forth_o unto_o battle_n very_o populous_a army_n very_o this_o expedition_n be_v most_o expedite_a or_o soon_o dispatch_v and_o such_o as_o only_o deserve_v proper_o the_o name_n of_o a_o expedition_n do_v you_o not_o yet_o perceive_v how_o false_a absurd_a trifle_a and_o mere_a ignorance_n the_o thing_n be_v which_o you_o babble_v about_o these_o matter_n when_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n shall_v be_v all_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o 30._o day_n we_o will_v assent_v unto_o you_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v survive_v the_o two_o slay_a prophet_n one_o month_n only_o as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n of_o these_o number_n in_o daniel_n and_o john_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o will_v determine_v that_o these_o two_o have_v their_o divers_a intendment_n and_o do_v not_o prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o these_o number_n three_o i_o say_v although_o that_o whole_a indefinite_a space_n do_v consist_v with_o most_o exact_a agreement_n of_o those_o either_o month_n or_o day_n yet_o be_v you_o never_o the_o near_o for_o obtain_v your_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o those_o month_n or_o day_n or_o year_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o no_o not_o whither_o the_o account_n do_v agree_v which_o may_v agree_v alike_o whither_o they_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o figurativelie_o see_v there_o be_v the_o same_o proportion_n in_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n though_o neither_o the_o type_n be_v the_o truth_n nor_o the_o truth_n the_o type_n how_o therefore_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o by_o testimony_n you_o say_v of_o the_o father_n some_o of_o which_o you_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o chytreus_n and_o the_o man_n of_o maydenburgh_n i_o answer_v those_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o be_v pardon_v that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o event_n think_v they_o shall_v hold_v fast_o unto_o the_o letter_n but_o see_v many_o thing_n be_v now_o make_v clear_a by_o the_o issue_n whosoever_o do_v abuse_v the_o patronage_n of_o their_o name_n to_o confirm_v himself_o in_o error_n he_o shall_v procure_v on_o his_o own_o head_n just_a condemnation_n therefore_o you_o must_v either_o bring_v forth_o some_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n or_o free_o confess_v that_o that_o reign_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a have_v no_o defence_n from_o these_o scripture_n second_o you_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n loose_v and_o of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v very_o short_a as_o apoc._n 12.12_o woe_n to_o the_o land_n and_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n i_o answer_v a_o little_a and_o indefinite_a time_n concludetht_fw-mi nothing_o at_o all_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a reign_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o that_o little_a help_n or_o none_o rather_o you_o get_v from_o this_o place_n moreover_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n loose_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n bind_v who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o every_o place_n be_v to_o he_o loathsome_a &_o like_o a_o prison_n without_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n among_o who_o he_o most_o covet_v to_o converse_v for_o great_a opportunity_n to_o his_o wickedness_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n walk_v through_o dry_a place_n as_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n for_o his_o mind_n mat._n 12.43_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v make_v evident_a in_o explayn_v the_o prophecy_n see_v therefore_o the_o devil_n prisonment_n be_v for_o 1000_o year_n &_o here_o that_o time_n be_v speak_v of_o whereunto_o you_o will_v have_v antichrist_n durance_n to_o be_v equal_a his_o reign_n shall_v be_v much_o long_o by_o this_o place_n than_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v but_o say_v you_o how_o can_v so_o many_o year_n be_v a_o little_a time_n i_o answer_v if_o the_o word_n be_v right_o interpret_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o durance_n but_o of_o opportunity_n for_o where_o you_o read_v know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n it_o be_v proper_o thus_o know_v that_o he_o have_v little_a opportunity_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v note_v the_o quality_n of_o time_n not_o the_o quantity_n whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o ammonius_n show_v and_o reason_n convince_v that_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v durance_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v angry_a for_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o his_o prison_n in_o which_o he_o live_v by_o those_o word_n as_o we_o have_v say_v as_o be_v bind_v for_o a_o lesser_a space_n than_o he_o will_v which_o how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o his_o disposition_n his_o diligence_n night_n and_o day_n to_o destroy_v man_n do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o time_n therefore_o be_v long_o than_o he_o desire_v but_o the_o opportunity_n little_a leave_v be_v now_o give_v he_o only_o over_o his_o own_o who_o he_o have_v rather_o spare_v and_o show_v his_o cruelty_n on_o the_o elect_a wherefore_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o many_o cause_n the_o second_o be_v apoc._n 20.3_o he_o bind_v he_o for_o
whereat_o the_o world_n than_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v astonish_v &_o at_o this_o the_o enemy_n do_v at_o this_o day_n behold_v with_o so_o heavy_a eye_n it_o seem_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o suiftnes_n of_o the_o follow_a reward_n which_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v give_v before_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o therefore_o in_o place_n they_o go_v before_o the_o admonition_n which_o also_o no_o less_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o in_o time_n you_o therefore_o o_o pastist_n you_o again_o i_o speak_v unto_o if_o peradventure_o the_o spirit_n have_v give_v any_o of_o you_o ear_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v attend_v diligent_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v see_v what_o a_o one_o be_v your_o rome_n which_o you_o embrace_v with_o so_o great_a reverence_n and_o whether_o you_o run_v the_o last_o year_n to_o celebrate_v your_o wicked_a jubile_n she_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a virgin_n as_o you_o be_v persuade_v false_o but_o a_o most_o impudent_a jezabell_n a_o most_o cruel_a murderess_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o who_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o fly_v into_o any_o wilderness_n with_o eliah_n then_o to_o run_v to_o she_o by_o sea_n by_o land_n leave_v at_o home_n the_o most_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n behold_v also_o that_o this_o sorceress_n have_v lyensike_n now_o many_o year_n ago_o can_v you_o otherwise_o deny_v it_o which_o call_v the_o turk_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o christian_a world_n expel_v our_o brethren_n out_o of_o their_o place_n of_o abode_n turn_v they_o out_o from_o their_o good_n spoil_v they_o of_o their_o child_n and_o wife_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o most_o cruel_a servitude_n and_o heap_v many_o calamity_n upon_o we_o all_o which_o be_v far_o of_o from_o that_o burn_a hatred_n and_o not_o only_o these_o thing_n at_o this_o present_a but_o which_o shall_v bring_v final_o a_o horrible_a death_n upon_o you_o her_o child_n can_v it_o be_v doubtful_a to_o any_o who_o shall_v weigh_v diligent_o these_o thing_n with_o himself_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o flee_v very_o soon_o &_o very_o far_o from_o this_o plague_n and_o mischief_n the_o spirit_n give_v you_o ear_n to_o hear_v i_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o to_o they_o of_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v esteem_v a_o bare_a signification_n of_o the_o â—ill_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o who_o shall_v contemn_v this_o i_o will_v turn_v myself_o to_o the_o unfould_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o remain_v chap._n 3._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o sardis_n wright_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n to_o wit_n that_o thou_o be_v say_v to_o live_v but_o thou_o be_v dead_a 2_o be_v vigilant_a &_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n 3_o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o observe_v &_o repent_v that_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n neither_o shall_v thou_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o 4_o notwithstanding_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 5_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n neither_o will_v i_o ever_o put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o will_v profess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n 6_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n 7_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v 8_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o shut_v it_o because_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n 9_o behold_v i_o will_v give_v those_o which_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o behold_v i_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o 10_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o try_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n 11_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v thy_o crown_n 12_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v make_v to_o be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n neither_o shall_v he_o go_v forth_o any_o more_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o my_o new_a name_n 13_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n 14_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v amen_o that_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n to_o wit_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o hot_a 16_o therefore_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o will_v spewe_v the_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n 17_o for_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n &_o need_v nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a 18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a garment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n may_v not_o appear_v and_o that_o thou_o anointe_v thy_o eye_n with_o eye_n salve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chastise_v 20_o be_v hot_a therefore_o and_o repent_v behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v into_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o &_o he_o with_o i_o 21_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v i_o will_v give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o have_v overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n 22_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n the_o analysis_n there_o be_v three_o epistle_n of_o this_o chapter_n one_o to_o the_o sardenses_n a_o other_o to_o the_o philadelpphienses_n the_o last_o to_o the_o laodicean_n neither_o be_v they_o without_o cause_n include_v in_o one_o chapter_n see_v they_o be_v of_o nature_n somewhat_o divers_a from_o the_o former_a for_o the_o former_a be_v further_o distant_a one_o from_o a_o other_o so_o they_o have_v antitype_n of_o a_o long_a time_n but_o these_o be_v both_o sever_v one_o from_o another_o with_o lesser_a distance_n and_o also_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o churchche_n direct_o answer_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o conjoin_v tyme._n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o sardenses_n after_o the_o inscription_n to_o the_o angel_n describe_v the_o sender_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o seven_o star_n after_o it_o add_v the_o narration_n which_o reprove_v he_o that_o he_o carry_v the_o name_n and_o some_o show_n of_o life_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v dead_a ver_fw-la 1_o but_o together_o also_o he_o teach_v the_o remedy_n which_o be_v double_a the_o first_o consist_v in_o confirm_v the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n many_o shall_v die_v who_o so_o shall_v punish_v the_o neglect_n of_o lawful_a and_o just_a amenndement_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v remember_v what_o thing_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o shall_v repent_v which_o admonition_n lest_o he_o a_o shall_v negligent_o regard_v he_o be_v sharpen_v
peculiar_a manner_n they_o be_v attribute_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o may_v be_v we_o will_v show_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o we_o have_v say_v often_o that_o the_o reward_n be_v fit_v unto_o the_o time_n and_o to_o contain_v a_o prophecy_n which_o be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v respect_v christ_n therefore_o mention_v the_o throne_n which_o he_o obtain_v after_o his_o sacrifice_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n show_v that_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v also_o of_o his_o afterward_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o throne_n therefore_o by_o this_o make_a mention_n of_o it_o he_o lessen_v the_o affliction_n and_o so_o the_o consolation_n of_o it_o he_o set_v himself_o for_o a_o example_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v bid_v we_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o any_o trouble_n when_o we_o see_v that_o he_o ascend_v into_o his_o throne_n of_o supreme_a dignity_n by_o this_o way_n and_o we_o know_v how_o much_o this_o contend_v for_o reformation_n have_v cost_v many_o &_o excellent_a man_n who_o suffering_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v although_o they_o be_v not_o recite_v of_o i_o only_o let_v they_o comfort_n their_o faintness_n of_o heart_n with_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o throne_n what_o thoug_a they_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n while_o they_o shall_v see_v other_o to_o flourish_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o throne_n with_o himself_o let_v no_o man_n regard_v a_o earthly_a chair_n as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v confirm_v abundant_o that_o they_o be_v far_o of_o from_o such_o desire_n whatsoever_o ambitious_a man_n prate_v otherwise_o who_o do_v conjecture_v of_o other_o by_o themselves_o 22_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v now_o therefore_o thou_o whosoever_o have_v feel_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o guest_n &_o have_v taste_v again_o of_o the_o daintye_n of_o his_o table_n leave_v up_o thy_o eat_v &_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n let_v man_n go_v &_o rest_v not_o in_o he_o but_o regard_v the_o conveniency_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o complain_v not_o of_o the_o newness_n &_o strangeness_n as_o though_o thou_o will_v appoint_v christ_n to_o who_o &_o when_o he_o shall_v reveal_v his_o secret_n we_o know_v that_o something_n have_v be_v seal_v up_o unto_o the_o determine_a time_n but_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o thou_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n let_v we_o all_o endevoure_v earnest_o prince_n peer_n angel_n people_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v away_o the_o evil_a that_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n what_o a_o horrible_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v vomit_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n with_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v the_o land_n vomit_v our_o once_o the_o chananite_n and_o they_o be_v destroy_v utter_o shall_v their_o punishment_n be_v light_a who_o not_o the_o land_n but_o christ_n himself_o shall_v spew_v out_o therefore_o let_v we_o use_v the_o remedy_n serious_o we_o have_v need_n of_o zeal_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v a_o full_a reformation_n we_o hang_v yet_o between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o contagious_a vapour_n of_o the_o romish_a marsh_n do_v molest_v and_o annoy_v we_o our_o sylver_n hitherto_o be_v foul_a with_o dross_n our_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n christ_n will_v suffer_v no_o long_o such_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o middle_a what_o if_o this_o my_o admonition_n be_v the_o last_o token_n and_o sign_n to_o thou_o of_o bewar_v let_v we_o therefore_o give_v ear_n &_o not_o whet_v our_o tooth_n against_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v hurl_v but_o let_v we_o quake_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o throw_v it_o thou_o o_o christ_n who_o take_v linger_a lot_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n open_v our_o heart_n who_o be_v slow_a and_o prolong_v the_o time_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v thy_o warning_n and_o exhortation_n chap._n 4_o after_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o 2_o then_o straight_a way_n i_o be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n and_o lo_o a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n &_o one_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 3_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v on_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardin_n stone_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v a_o rain_n bow_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n 4_o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n and_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o head_n 5_o and_o there_o proceed_v from_o that_o throne_n lightning_n and_o thunder_n &_o voice_n and_o seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6_o there_o be_v also_o before_o the_o throne_n a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_v to_o crystal_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o which_o compass_v the_o throne_n four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o 7_o and_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n like_a unto_o a_o calf_n and_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v a_o face_n like_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o themselves_o have_v six_o wing_n round_o about_o and_o within_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n say_v day_n and_o night_n without_o cease_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n that_o almighty_a one_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n shall_v give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o te_fw-la throne_n to_o he_o i_o say_v that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o thaat_fw-mi sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o shall_v worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o shall_v cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v 11_o worthy_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o strength_n because_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n end_n by_o thy_o will_n they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v create_v analysis_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o particular_a church_n that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n follow_v which_o propound_v first_o the_o matter_n summary_o in_o this_o chapter_n afterward_o special_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n this_o contain_v a_o new_a call_n of_o john_n consist_v in_o the_o thing_n see_v a_o door_n open_a in_o heaven_n in_o the_o first_o voice_n hear_v of_o a_o trumpet_n ver_fw-la 1_o and_o last_o in_o the_o effect_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n forthwith_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o also_o the_o universal_a type_n of_o the_o future_a church_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n who_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n be_v most_o glorious_a by_o the_o throne_n most_o delectable_a in_o sight_n shine_v with_o heavenly_a brightness_n round_o about_o ver_fw-la 2.3_o the_o membre_n of_o this_o centre_n as_o it_o be_v the_o circunference_n be_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n full_a of_o majesty_n reverend_a in_o their_o seat_n age_n holiness_n and_o crown_n of_o gold_n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o thing_n accompany_v these_o person_n be_v partly_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o the_o holy_a congregation_n partly_o the_o worship_n itself_o which_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v yield_v unto_o he_o the_o gift_n be_v first_o of_o protection_n whereby_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n lightning_n thunder_n and_o voice_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n because_o of_o their_o entreprise_n against_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 5._o second_o of_o sanctification_n whereby_o he_o present_v the_o holy_a congregation_n blamesse_n before_o he_o not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n of_o these_o the_o intern_a be_v the_o seven_o lamp_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o extern_a and_o their_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o glass_n &_o the_o beast_n who_o place_n number_n eye_n of_o the_o body_n the_o proper_a countenance_n of_o every_o one_o and_o adorn_v of_o wing_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o ver_fw-la 6.7.8_o afterward_o their_o office_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o the_o worship_n
which_o pertain_v to_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o verse_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n be_v say_v to_o go_v up_o that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v so_o great_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v take_v from_o the_o same_o custom_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n the_o similitude_n of_o who_o he_o have_v use_v hitherto_o once_o every_o year_n the_o censer_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o veil_n that_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o incense_n may_v cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o testimony_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o die_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o levit._n chapter_n sixteen_o twelve_o and_o thirtheenth_fw-mi verse_n also_o incense_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v every_o morning_n when_o the_o lamp_n shall_v be_v kindle_v as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la chapter_n thirty_o verse_n seven_o and_o eight_o who_o thick_a vapour_n ascend_v shall_v pierce_v through_o the_o veil_n and_o shall_v perfume_v with_o a_o most_o sweet_a savour_v all_o the_o inward_a most_o holy_a place_n a_o visible_a sign_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o do_v penetrate_v the_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o sweet_a savour_n which_o they_o cast_v forth_o through_o christ_n do_v obtain_v of_o god_n that_o which_o we_o ask_v from_o whence_o the_o psalmist_n say_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v esteem_v as_o incense_v before_o thy_o face_n psalm_n hundred_o and_o fourthy_a one_o second_o verse_n therefore_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n go_v up_o when_o our_o prayer_n come_v before_o god_n do_v obtain_v for_o we_o that_o which_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a man_n desire_v that_o some_o way_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o strife_n by_o a_o general_a council_n proclaim_v by_o these_o thing_n be_v show_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v grant_v they_o at_o length_n which_o they_o desire_v for_o constantine_n see_v that_o he_o do_v try_v in_o vain_a all_o other_o remedy_n appoint_v a_o general_a council_n at_o nice_a he_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v public_a horse_n and_o all_o to_o assemble_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v who_o at_o last_o be_v gather_v together_o he_o most_o sweet_o admonish_v touch_v the_o care_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n he_o with_o very_o great_a equity_n hear_v the_o disputer_n against_o it_o final_o he_o govern_v the_o whole_a business_n with_o such_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n that_o at_o length_n the_o wicked_a blasphemy_n be_v condemn_v by_o common_a consent_n the_o holy_a truth_n prevail_v by_o which_o fact_n of_o his_o sure_o the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o odour_n go_v up_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o god_n when_o doubtless_o by_o his_o care_n pain_n diligence_n charge_n moderation_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n so_o wholesome_a a_o thing_n so_o much_o desire_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v undertake_v begin_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o end_n now_o he_o set_v a_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o elect_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o ungodly_a therefore_o constantine_n be_v that_o angel_n those_o odour_n give_v he_o which_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o power_n to_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n the_o golden_a altar_n be_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o this_o holy_a company_n the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o odour_n go_v up_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n bring_v to_o a_o end_n most_o prosperous_o and_o this_o be_v that_o time_n until_o which_o the_o four_o angel_n shall_v keep_v the_o truce_n of_o which_o we_o have_v see_v at_o the_o 7._o chap._n ver_fw-la 1._o ¶_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n peradventure_o by_o the_o want_n of_o a_o participle_n not_o of_o the_o preposition_n with_o as_o if_o the_o perfect_a sentence_n be_v this_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v up_o the_o word_n be_v repeat_v from_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o prayer_n a_o thing_n very_o usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o understand_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v the_o verb_n that_o be_v use_v before_o but_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o odour_n give_v shall_v only_o ascend_v and_o not_o also_o the_o other_o pray_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o also_o be_v odour_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n &_o at_o the_o eight_o verse_n therefore_o by_o want_n of_o the_o preposition_n the_o sense_n seem_v better_a to_o agree_v yet_o theodorus_n bez_fw-fr have_v it_o with_o the_o preposition_n with_o and_o not_o with_o the_o of_o as_o the_o common_a translation_n and_o the_o jesuite_n who_o interprete_v it_o material_o that_o the_o odour_n ascend_v be_v make_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o nothing_o that_o be_v give_v to_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v give_v ¶_o out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n because_o he_o hold_v a_o censer_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n constantine_n minister_a whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o matter_n 5_o after_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o fact_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o far_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o wicked_a but_o the_o full_a censer_n show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o be_v a_o excellent_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a council_n publish_v against_o heresy_n which_o sure_o be_v like_o the_o coal_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o the_o fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v burn_v most_o sweet_a odour_n in_o call_v upon_o one_o true_a god_n in_o three_o person_n but_o this_o same_o fire_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v this_o godly_a confession_n spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n by_o the_o emperor_n proclamation_n into_o the_o wicked_a world_n or_o the_o church_n at_o least_o in_o name_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o so_o the_o earth_n signifi_v often_o time_n how_o great_a trouble_v raise_v it_o up_o forthwith_o doubtless_o even_o as_o that_o fire_n caâ—t_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o christ_n make_v all_o full_a of_o privy_a displeasure_n &_o broil_n while_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o hatred_n and_o envy_n luke_n 12.49_o so_o this_o holy_a decree_n a_o firebrand_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a fire_n raise_v up_o a_o very_a great_a hatred_n in_o the_o contrary_a will_n of_o man_n when_o the_o trumpet_n be_v first_o give_v they_o fight_v one_o against_o a_o other_o only_o with_o a_o dissent_v of_o opinion_n but_o the_o evil_n increase_v now_o by_o the_o remedy_n as_o canker_n be_v wont_a for_o after_o this_o council_n come_v all_o manner_n of_o calamity_n deceit_n and_o false_a accusation_n which_o be_v show_v here_o brief_o by_o the_o voice_n thundering_n and_o lightning_n afterward_o be_v declare_v several_o in_o the_o first_o trumpete_fw-it so_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o wholesome_a to_o the_o godly_a turn_v to_o great_a destruction_n and_o provoke_v to_o the_o wicked_a ¶_o and_o there_o be_v thunder_n and_o voice_n some_o book_n have_v voice_n and_o thunder_n aretas_n only_o thunder_v and_o lightning_n omit_v voice_n and_o earthquake_n these_o thing_n do_v note_v general_o what_o fruit_n of_o that_o council_n shall_v redound_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o thunder_n and_o voice_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v two_o word_n for_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n loud_a thunder_n as_o jer._n 4.29_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o very_a cloud_n and_o climb_v up_o upon_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o cloudy_a rock_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o height_n of_o they_o unless_o peradventure_o voice_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n here_o which_o they_o be_v in_o the_o 4._o chap._n 5_o ver_fw-la 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o second_o preparation_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n who_o now_o go_v about_o the_o business_n of_o which_o before_o in_o the_o trumpet_n that_o be_v give_v there_o be_v give_v some_o proof_n for_o these_o thing_n aâ—e_v speak_v of_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o work_n as_o likewise_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o make_v herself_o ready_a at_o the_o very_a
the_o door_n and_o do_v knock_v chap._n 3.20_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v many_o in_o other_o place_n it_o fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n by_o revolt_a from_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o a_o degenerate_v company_n of_o ungodly_a man_n but_o this_o fall_n now_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v mark_v after_o the_o sound_v out_o of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v leisurely_o and_o privy_o be_v not_o perceave_v to_o be_v a_o do_v before_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n give_v be_v a_o power_n grant_v over_o infernal_a darkness_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o that_o be_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n now_o first_o this_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o send_v forth_o the_o smoke_n howsoever_o the_o fall_n from_o heaven_n be_v before_o that_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v now_o that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o who_o this_o star_n be_v the_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o one_o or_o two_o circumstance_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v very_o many_o to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v together_o which_o sure_o whosoever_o they_o shall_v fit_v he_o doubtless_o be_v that_o very_a man_n who_o this_o prophecy_n paint_v out_o unto_o we_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a description_n shall_v be_v general_a and_o common_a so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o divers_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o trumpet_n be_v not_o limit_v within_o any_o certain_a bound_n of_o the_o three_o part_n as_o the_o former_a but_o to_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o spread_v far_o abroad_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o it_o will_v as_o in_o the_o common_a proheme_n the_o angel_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n woe_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n as_o though_o the_o calamity_n shall_v be_v contain_v within_o no_o other_o limit_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o latter_a trumpet_n exccede_v the_o former_a not_o only_o in_o the_o very_a kind_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o evil_n but_o also_o in_o the_o space_n and_o largeness_n of_o the_o country_n themselves_o to_o which_o they_o shall_v bring_v damage_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o lay_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o trumpet_n sound_v immediate_o within_o three_o year_n after_o that_o gregory_n die_v who_o even_o now_o we_o show_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n fly_v from_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n about_o the_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o at_o which_o time_n boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o parricide_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v universal_a then_o also_o mahumet_n in_o the_o east_n who_o robertus_fw-la cetenensis_n and_o bibliander_n refer_v unto_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o eleven_o table_n albeit_o i_o think_v that_o other_o more_o true_o do_v reffer_n he_o to_o a_o few_o year_n after_o as_o touch_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n be_v believe_v of_o his_o own_o people_n to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n both_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n before_o this_o time_n the_o roman_a defection_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_v of_o relic_n &_o in_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o that_o i_o may_v not_o recite_v many_o other_o wicked_a superstition_n when_o as_o it_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a time_n even_o for_o to_o number_v they_o gregory_n that_o middle_a angel_n who_o by_o right_n thou_o may_v call_v holy_a in_o comparison_n of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o how_o plain_a word_n do_v he_o bewray_v the_o impiety_n of_o this_o seat_n herein_o the_o holy_a martyr_n say_v he_o our_o defender_n be_v present_a they_o will_v be_v ask_v and_o they_o require_v to_o be_v seek_v therefore_o in_o your_o prayer_n seek_v you_o these_o help_n find_v you_o out_o these_o defender_n of_o your_o guiltiness_n in_o his_o homily_n on_o the_o gosp_n again_o which_o holy_a peter_n of_o late_a can_v be_v your_o helper_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o more_o over_o he_o be_v able_a to_o forgive_v your_o sin_n book_n 4._o epist_n 34._o again_o let_v he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o book_n 4._o chap._n 39_o moreover_o from_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o be_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o lord_n cross_v and_o the_o hair_n of_o john_n baptist_n we_o have_v always_o comfort_n of_o our_o saviour_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o fore_a runner_n book_n 7._o epist_n 126._o neither_o be_v he_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o idolatry_n neither_o do_v they_o which_o follow_v endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v it_o but_o rather_o increase_v it_o with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n indeed_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o star_n become_v they_o first_o know_v when_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a then_o yet_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n may_v ring_v with_o the_o late_o cry_v out_o of_o gregory_n he_o be_v antichrist_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n fron_n which_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o both_o they_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v who_o require_v instant_o the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostome_n augustine_n or_o of_o any_o other_o father_n by_o which_o express_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n see_v his_o fall_n can_v not_o be_v so_o plain_o discern_v before_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n which_o doubtless_o sound_v not_o before_o these_o holy_a man_n cease_v to_o be_v among_o the_o live_n the_o fall_n also_o of_o mahomet_n from_o heaven_n be_v evident_a the_o saracene_n have_v receive_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o moses_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o that_o people_n when_o mavia_n the_o queen_n reign_v as_o in_o socrates_n book_n 4.36_o or_o mania_n as_o sozemene_n call_v she_o book_n 6._o 38_o at_o which_o time_n valens_n govern_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o east_n from_o this_o beginning_n or_o peradventure_o from_o zacomus_n the_o prince_n who_o flourish_v a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o truth_n seemesh_v to_o have_v be_v spread_v among_o they_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o heraclius_n corrupt_v without_o all_o doubt_n with_o much_o filth_n and_o corruption_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o process_n of_o time_n yet_o not_o quite_o abolish_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o mahumet_n himself_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o companion_n or_o rather_o have_v for_o master_n sergius_n of_o constantinople_n a_o nestorian_a monk_n and_o john_n of_o antiochean_a arian_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v fall_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o manner_n which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v establish_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n to_o assemble_v general_a council_n and_o to_o dissolve_v they_o to_o confirm_v and_o disannul_v the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o wholesome_a life_n when_o before_o constantinople_n be_v so_o esteem_v because_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o write_v pomponius_n on_o phocas_n what_o can_v not_o this_o key_n open_a do_v not_o the_o pope_n worthy_o boast_v of_o the_o key_n and_o carry_v they_o a_o ensign_n for_o his_o arm_n lest_o perhaps_o any_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o who_o john_n see_v shall_v come_v and_o this_o be_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o other_o superstitious_a man_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n many_o other_o do_v give_v more_o to_o the_o saint_n depart_v then_o be_v meet_v and_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n yet_o to_o no_o other_o be_v give_v the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o pit_n but_o to_o this_o universal_a bishop_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o to_o hide_v the_o antichrist_n call_v forth_o the_o defence_n and_o fellowship_n of_o other_o that_o err_v but_o let_v he_o join_v together_o all_o the_o property_n nor_o judge_v of_o he_o for_o one_o alone_a but_o as_o touch_v mahomet_n what_o can_v not_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o simple_a multitude_n be_v count_v of_o all_o a_o great_a prophet_n who_o swoon_v from_o a_o disease_n the_o rude_a multitude_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v
travel_n whither_o from_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o all_o the_o error_n be_v from_o hence_o because_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o define_v by_o his_o proper_a mark_n for_o this_o wilderness_n be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o humane_a and_o extern_a comfort_n but_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o the_o first_o church_n abound_v most_o large_o feel_v not_o any_o desert_n place_n although_o whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o humane_a succour_n she_o be_v indeed_o very_o great_o afflict_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o dragon_n cast_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n to_o the_o earth_n take_v not_o heaven_n from_o she_o neither_o spoil_v she_o of_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sun_n although_o he_o deprive_v almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o saint_n of_o their_o body_n for_o her_o dignity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o a_o outward_a pomp_n and_o show_n but_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o pureness_n of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o both_o which_o she_o then_o flourish_v very_o great_o in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o age_n it_o be_v now_o know_v for_o certain_a to_o what_o both_o time_n and_o place_n these_o month_n belong_v to_o wit_n to_o flight_n wilderness_n privy_a place_n to_o hide_v in_o neither_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o after_o a_o long_a and_o most_o grievous_a battle_n with_o the_o dragon_n in_o chap._n 12.6_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.5_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o live_a creature_n of_o some_o wilderness_n and_o what_o other_o place_n be_v fit_a for_o wild_a beast_n den_n from_o whence_o she_o be_v see_v afterward_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o wilderness_n chap_n 17.3_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o second_o enemy_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n who_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v will_v make_v this_o place_n of_o refuge_n to_o the_o woman_n dangerous_a from_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v apparent_a how_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o end_v these_o month_n in_o the_o death_n of_o licinius_n to_o wit_n straightway_o after_o their_o beginning_n which_o may_v yet_o more_o appear_v if_o we_o shall_v mind_v this_o term_n of_o time_n be_v give_v they_o that_o the_o whole_a sixth_o trumpet_n also_o be_v conclude_v almost_o with_o the_o same_o bound_n for_o when_o these_o be_v finish_v there_o remain_v a_o very_a little_a of_o this_o how_o then_o be_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n finish_v as_o be_v foretell_v in_o chap._n 10.7_o if_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v now_o so_o many_o age_n to_o wit_n these_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n more_o or_o less_o a_o very_a little_a not_o but_o that_o we_o know_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v even_o as_o one_o day_n to_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.8_o but_o because_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o when_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o six_o trumpet_n be_v finish_v in_o one_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o now_o one_o of_o the_o same_o trumpet_n shall_v not_o find_v a_o end_n in_o four_o time_n three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o unequal_a difference_n of_o the_o sacred_a prophecy_n this_o monstrous_a proportion_n whatsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o humane_a folly_n &_o not_o a_o right_n divide_v of_o the_o time_n neither_o be_v that_o firm_a that_o no_o certain_a time_n of_o domestical_a calamity_n be_v signify_v no_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o numb_a 14.33.34_o 2_o sam._n 24.13.14_o 2_o king_n 8.1_o and_o other_o the_o like_a which_o may_v be_v add_v will_v prove_v the_o contrary_n therefore_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n see_v the_o seal_n do_v lead_v unto_o constantine_n himself_o and_o these_o month_n be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n than_o all_o the_o trumpet_n that_o be_v past_a of_o right_n do_v we_o judge_v that_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o sixth_o seal_n where_o heaven_n depart_v away_o chap._n 6.14_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o woman_n consider_v of_o new_a place_n to_o abide_v in_o when_o the_o former_a be_v go_v away_o &_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o when_o diocletian_n and_o maximianus_n give_v over_o the_o empire_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o dragon_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 304._o when_o the_o desire_a peace_n begin_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n to_o fall_v to_o constantine_n and_o of_o a_o exceed_o great_a company_n of_o christian_n in_o name_n a_o few_o elect_n be_v seal_v chap._n 7._o which_o thing_n be_v thus_o lay_v from_o necessary_a principle_n i_o hope_v that_o now_o a_o large_a entrance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v ¶_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o my_o two_o witness_n theod._n beza_n have_v but_o i_o will_v give_v it_o to_o my_o two_o witness_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v he_o give_v to_o they_o which_o shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o the_o witness_n who_o shall_v have_v place_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o temple_n therefore_o we_o must_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o i_o will_v give_v to_o my_o two_o witness_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o turn_v himself_o now_o to_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n when_o hitherto_o he_o have_v declare_v summary_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n both_o of_o the_o true_a &_o false_a church_n now_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o i_o will_v give_v power_n i_o will_v appoint_v or_o i_o will_v command_v they_o to_o prophecy_n as_o josuah_n give_v they_o that_o same_o day_n to_o be_v hewer_n of_o wood_n that_o be_v from_o that_o day_n appoint_v they_o to_o hew_v wood_n jos_n 9.27_o see_v the_o 1._o chap._n ver_fw-la 1._o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stay_v in_o the_o office_n of_o prophesy_v as_o though_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v in_o those_o day_n only_o which_o be_v their_o continual_a duty_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o all_o that_o time_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o old_a father_n be_v far_o from_o the_o event_n of_o these_o thing_n think_v that_o enoch_n &_o eliah_n be_v these_o 2_o witness_n shall_v come_v to_o fight_v with_o antichr_n in_o the_o last_o time_n but_o we_o behold_v the_o thing_n do_v now_o long_o ago_o may_v sure_o judge_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v another_o meaning_n the_o papist_n with_o great_a applause_n receive_v this_o opinion_n &_o make_v much_o of_o it_o obtrude_a it_o upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o oracle_n to_o it_o because_o it_o carry_v man_n away_o from_o the_o present_a consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n a_o thing_n common_a to_o they_o in_o all_o their_o exposition_n &_o for_o the_o which_o they_o sweat_v much_o but_o the_o peculiar_a exposition_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v confute_v sufficient_o their_o stiffenes_n in_o that_o opinion_n therefore_o that_o i_o may_v dispatch_v it_o in_o a_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o these_o two_o prophet_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o will_v render_v a_o reason_n after_o in_o the_o description_n although_o every_o one_o may_v see_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n how_o fit_a both_o be_v for_o this_o office_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o the_o saint_n do_v praise_v the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o declare_v his_o goodness_n as_o every_o where_n in_o the_o psalm_n a_o person_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n after_o that_o manner_n whereby_o the_o adjoinct_n be_v signify_v from_o the_o subject_n as_o moses_n for_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n then_o which_o kind_n of_o speak_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_o use_v before_o the_o type_n of_o they_o be_v the_o sun_n but_o see_v there_o be_v here_o mention_v make_v of_o war_n of_o death_n of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o person_n necessary_a which_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o those_o thing_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v this_o new_a way_n of_o signify_v a_o old_a thing_n the_o time_n how_o long_o they_o shall_v prophcy_v be_v limit_v with_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n altogether_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n before_o to_o what_o end_n then_o do_v he_o now_o divide_v it_o by_o little_a part_n into_o day_n &_o not_o declare_v it_o brief_o by_o month_n as_o before_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o office_n of_o prophesy_v be_v such_o that_o they_o must_v take_v pain_n in_o it_o continual_o
great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o serpent_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o shall_v be_v nourrish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n 15_o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o the_o woman_n water_n like_o a_o flood_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n 16_o but_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_a up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n have_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 17_o then_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n &_o go_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 18_o and_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n sand_n analysis_n it_o have_v be_v speak_v summary_o concern_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o call_n to_o remembrance_n of_o the_o time_n past_a in_o three_o chapter_n 12.13.14_o and_o the_o prophecy_n touch_v future_a thing_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o the_o time_n pass_v relate_v the_o thing_n do_v either_o by_o the_o enemy_n the_o dragon_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o beast_n in_o the_o follow_a or_o by_o the_o citizen_n chap._n 14._o the_o history_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v partly_o in_o heaven_n unto_o the_o 13._o verse_n partly_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n those_o be_v the_o persecution_n and_o war_n the_o persecution_n have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n both_o of_o the_o woman_n against_o who_o it_o be_v undertake_v ver_fw-la 1.2_o and_o of_o the_o dragon_n who_o infer_v it_o ver_fw-la 3.4_o afterward_o the_o event_n whereby_o the_o woman_n nevertheless_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n who_o without_o harm_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a power_n be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o then_o also_o she_o fly_v without_o hurt_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o war_n which_o be_v make_v in_o heaven_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o captain_n themselves_o and_o army_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n ver_fw-la 8.9_o and_o the_o saint_n song_n of_o triumph_n vers_fw-la 10.11.12_o the_o thing_n do_v on_o earth_n first_o against_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o persecution_n renew_v both_o against_o her_o be_v present_a where_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v rehearse_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o the_o escape_n of_o the_o woman_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o also_o against_o her_o be_v absent_a here_o the_o assault_n be_v make_v by_o a_o flood_n pour_v out_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o help_n against_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o earth_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n ver_fw-la 16._o second_o against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v a_o war_n ver_fw-la 17._o all_o which_o thing_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o transition_n unto_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v ver_fw-la 18._o scholion_n 1_o and_o a_o great_a wonder_n appear_v in_o heaven_n as_o touch_v that_o we_o tell_v in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o analysis_n that_o the_o three_o next_o chapter_n together_o perteine_a unto_o a_o continual_a history_n of_o the_o time_n past_a peradventure_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o body_n why_o the_o spirit_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v &_o rehearse_v again_o the_o former_a history_n set_v forth_o sufficient_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o especial_o in_o this_o place_n after_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n when_o short_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o ten_o chapter_n there_o be_v most_o just_a cause_n of_o both_o for_o no_o man_n behold_v separate_v and_o disperse_v part_n here_o and_o there_o of_o a_o building_n scarce_o comprehend_v in_o mind_n any_o fashion_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n much_o less_o perceive_v he_o the_o handsomeness_n which_o will_v be_v of_o they_o join_v together_o every_o one_o set_v in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o couch_v together_o in_o fit_a order_n the_o former_a handle_n be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n of_o divide_v part_n but_o this_o continual_a narration_n do_v proper_o join_v all_o thing_n together_o in_o one_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o whole_a frame_n that_o we_o may_v see_v to_o what_o sum_n at_o length_n that_o singular_a building_n come_v but_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o this_o time_n because_o before_o the_o last_o trumpet_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o full_a comprehend_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o event_n come_v forth_o by_o piecemeal_o &_o distinct_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o world_n receive_v a_o part_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o fold_a tapestry_n but_o all_o thing_n at_o length_n be_v end_v now_o there_o be_v time_n to_o behold_v the_o whole_a unfold_v cloth_n and_o of_o appropriate_v together_o the_o universal_a building_n but_o chief_o by_o this_o rehearsal_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o such_o a_o history_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n under_o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v make_v as_o be_v institute_v typical_o in_o these_o three_o chapter_n which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o &_o threescore_o certain_a learned_a and_o skilful_a man_n frame_v that_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o century_n at_o maidenburge_n in_o which_o thirteen_o century_n whatsoever_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o be_v find_v here_o and_o there_o among_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o politic_a writer_n be_v bring_v into_o one_o body_n and_o as_o a_o build_a house_n all_o thing_n fit_o join_v together_o be_v place_v to_o be_v see_v at_o once_o from_o which_o our_o country_n man_n john_n fox_n and_o john_n sleidan_n receive_v a_o great_a light_n who_o continue_v the_o history_n unto_o the_o year_n 1555._o that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o that_o time_n which_o by_o two_o or_o three_o year_n go_v before_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o restore_a church_n and_o of_o that_o commandment_n in_o chap._n 10.10.11_o the_o former_a time_n be_v repeat_v under_o the_o last_o trumpet_n because_o now_o at_o length_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v declare_v most_o copious_o by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o learned_a which_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v never_o before_o the_o like_a industry_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n bring_v forth_o that_o continual_a narration_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o that_o be_v more_o general_a and_o obscure_a in_o consideration_n of_o that_o time_n but_o this_o most_o full_a and_o abundant_a obtain_v by_o a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n they_o ever_o before_o this_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o order_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o more_o easy_o not_o as_o some_o suppose_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o most_o wise_o and_o fit_o to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o last_o trumpet_n as_o to_o their_o natural_a and_o most_o proper_a place_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o in_o this_o repetition_n we_o shall_v fear_v a_o twice_o sodden_a colewort_n for_o we_o shall_v now_o behold_v that_o face_n of_o thing_n join_v together_o by_o their_o joint_n of_o which_o before_o time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o look_v upon_o therefore_o as_o touch_v this_o great_a wonder_n it_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a church_n who_o condition_n he_o fetch_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seal_n &_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n give_v contain_v in_o the_o six_o first_o verse_n what_o be_v her_o state_n from_o thence_o to_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o who_o the_o sixth_o seal_n also_o end_v as_o we_o show_v at_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n be_v reckon_v up_o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o woman_n &_o the_o dragon_n with_o the_o event_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o of_o that_o open_a war_n which_o be_v make_v with_o michael_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o their_o place_n the_o woman_n which_o be_v see_v do_v right_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o church_n which_o so_o often_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o excellent_a brightness_n and_o purity_n of_o that_o time_n as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o
and_o ambition_n now_o there_o be_v leisure_n to_o search_v diligent_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o consecrate_v temple_n to_o martyr_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o all_o temple_n no_o outward_a grief_n do_v hinder_v but_o that_o man_n may_v free_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o all_o religion_n therefore_o that_o simple_a integrity_n which_o christ_n appoint_v the_o apostle_n practise_v and_o which_o be_v also_o faithful_o keep_v by_o their_o next_o successor_n while_o the_o cross_n suffer_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o be_v wanton_a begin_v whole_o to_o be_v defile_v and_o violate_v with_o idle_a &_o impure_a ceremony_n mix_v with_o it_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sune_n which_o be_v whole_o weave_v as_o in_o the_o warp_n so_o also_o in_o the_o wourfe_n of_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o sacred_a verity_n begin_v to_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o work_n the_o moon_n which_o govern_v their_o path_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o her_o place_n by_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o public_a worshipe_n and_o by_o the_o violate_v of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a discipline_n the_o shine_a star_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o her_o head_n be_v change_v into_o honourable_a lord_n which_o the_o woman_n see_v endure_v not_o the_o grief_n but_o by_o and_o by_o get_v herself_o away_o flee_v thither_o where_o at_o least_o she_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o public_a assembly_n be_v find_v wherein_o god_n ordinance_n do_v flourish_v entire_a and_o whole_a for_o the_o faithful_a one_o by_o one_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o the_o son_n bring_v more_o hurt_n than_o the_o enemy_n not_o of_o a_o will_v to_o hurt_v but_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n which_o abuse_v shameful_o so_o happy_a a_o peace_n to_o all_o impiety_n 7_o and_o there_o be_v a_o battle_n in_o heaven_n hitherto_o of_o the_o persecution_n while_o no_o man_n through_o all_o this_o space_n of_o the_o seal_n do_v withstand_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o dragon_n now_o at_o length_n war_n be_v make_v michael_n be_v rise_v who_o shall_v take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v she_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o as_o touch_v michael_n this_o name_n it_o may_v be_v belong_v proper_o to_o christ_n alone_o which_o yet_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o carry_v some_o image_n of_o this_o name_n even_o as_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v his_o power_n to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n for_o the_o chief_a captain_n do_v not_o make_v this_o battle_n with_o their_o army_n on_o both_o side_n in_o heaven_n itself_o proper_o so_o call_v for_o how_o can_v the_o devil_n appear_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o thence_o at_o the_o beginning_n never_o to_o return_v thither_o afterward_o but_o this_o battle_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o dragon_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n above_z in_o ver_fw-la 3._o in_o this_o wrassel_n both_o the_o prince_n do_v exercise_v their_o strength_n by_o minister_n who_o be_v note_v by_o their_o name_n therefore_o michael_n by_o communication_n of_o name_n be_v constantine_n the_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o christ_n who_o even_o now_o be_v call_v the_o man_n child_n but_o the_o dragon_n be_v maxentius_n maximinus_n licinius_n by_o who_o tyranny_n the_o devil_n pour_v forth_o his_o hatred_n against_o the_o church_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o army_n war_a under_o the_o banner_n of_o both_o the_o captain_n we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o 6._o chap._n ver_fw-la 15._o that_o christ_n begin_v the_o war_n against_o the_o dragon_n when_o he_o do_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o high_a empire_n diocletian_n and_o maximin_n hercule_n by_o a_o show_n of_o a_o voluntary_a give_v over_o and_o drive_v galerius_n to_o a_o recantation_n by_o a_o horrible_a torment_n of_o disease_n but_o then_o christ_n fight_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n alone_o bring_v a_o wonderful_a help_n from_o heaven_n but_o in_o this_o war_n wherein_o a_o lawful_a victory_n be_v to_o be_v get_v &_o the_o dragon_n to_o be_v throw_v altogether_o from_o heaven_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o use_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n this_o therefore_o be_v that_o war_n which_o first_o constantine_n take_v upon_o he_o against_o maxentius_n the_o son_n of_o maximinus_n herculeus_n afterward_o which_o he_o make_v against_o maximinus_n in_o the_o east_n by_o licinius_n &_o last_o which_o he_o make_v against_o licinius_n himself_o endeavour_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o tyrant_n do_v for_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v under_o who_o conduct_n these_o war_v constantine_n miraculous_o be_v appoint_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n for_o behold_v the_o heavenly_a sign_n of_o a_o most_o bright_a cross_n which_o he_o see_v in_o heaven_n about_o midday_n by_o this_o do_v thou_o overcome_v the_o meaning_n of_o which_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rest_n open_v more_o full_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v governor_n over_o this_o expedition_n so_o much_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n as_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o i_o like_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o miracle_n constantine_n himself_o confirm_v the_o thing_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o eusebius_n although_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o weight_n from_o hence_o to_o establish_v the_o romish_a idolatry_n for_o the_o impiety_n of_o worship_v the_o cross_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v neither_o be_v this_o sign_n give_v to_o that_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v worship_v religious_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o religious_a thing_n but_o only_o as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o â—he_n victory_n whereby_o constantine_n yet_o a_o young_a christian_a may_v go_v forward_o more_o cheerful_o and_o fight_v with_o great_a hope_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o craftiness_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n mind_n turn_v this_o sign_n give_v not_o long_o after_o into_o destruction_n as_o of_o old_a also_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n command_v by_o god_n maxentius_n contrariwise_o make_v war_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n only_o he_o be_v a_o most_o wretched_a worshipper_n and_o consulter_n of_o devil_n rip_v woman_n great_a with_o child_n that_o he_o may_v look_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o child_n not_o yet_o bring_v forth_o maximinus_n &_o licinius_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o same_o impiety_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o behold_v these_o captain_n set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a may_v easy_o see_v michael_n to_o stand_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o other_o 8_o but_o they_o prevail_v not_o the_o event_n of_o the_o war_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o former_a time_n do_v now_o forsake_v the_o enemy_n before_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o church_n at_o their_o pleasure_n now_o fight_v with_o her_o man_n child_n they_o be_v slay_v with_o a_o final_a destruction_n maxentiê°_n the_o dragon_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n of_o tiber._n maximinus_n prevent_v a_o banishement_n by_o licinius_n through_o a_o sudden_a death_n licinius_n himself_o more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n in_o often_o battle_n be_v at_o length_n behead_v so_o the_o dragon_n be_v now_o utter_o overcome_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o heaven_n where_o late_o he_o hold_v a_o place_n by_o tyranny_n for_o their_o place_n be_v find_v no_o more_o in_o heaven_n the_o open_a enemy_n be_v subdue_v and_o destroy_v much_o more_o remove_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n without_o any_o hope_n to_o recover_v it_o afterward_o for_o from_o this_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o in_o chap._n 20.2_o neither_o then_o be_v loose_v shall_v he_o have_v rule_v over_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o hurt_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v be_v only_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o heel_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o now_o the_o dragon_n be_v whole_o conquer_v and_o throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n god_n govern_v every_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a providence_n will_v that_o a_o token_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o open_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a victory_n from_o whence_o constantine_n before_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o court_n provide_v that_o a_o table_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o on_o high_a
wherein_o a_o dragon_n be_v paint_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n and_o lay_v under_o his_o and_o his_o people_n foot_n see_v euseb_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o three_o oration_n leaf_n 137._o a._n 9_o and_o that_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v beiond_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a church_n not_o only_o among_o the_o profane_a nation_n but_o also_o all_o other_o people_n altogether_o without_o true_a godliness_n howsoever_o peradventure_o they_o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o it_o and_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n call_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o court._n in_o that_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v in_o this_o the_o gentile_n rule_v a_o people_n who_o because_o of_o their_o vicinity_n do_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v thrust_v out_o together_o with_o his_o angel_n into_o this_o court_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o vex_v the_o whore_n who_o late_o exercise_v all_o his_o strength_n against_o the_o true_a spouse_n 10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n the_o song_n of_o triumph_n of_o the_o saint_n celebrate_v god_n for_o his_o great_a benefit_n which_o first_o of_o all_o be_v declare_v by_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o benefit_n itself_o consist_v in_o this_o verse_n afterward_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o cause_n ver_fw-la 11._o &_o by_o his_o effect_n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o benefit_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n be_v safety_n the_o tyrant_n be_v destroy_v who_o do_v labour_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hatred_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o might_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o his_o power_n do_v appear_v when_o he_o utter_o destroy_v &_o abolish_v his_o enemy_n also_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n be_v see_v after_o a_o sort_n when_o he_o place_v godly_a prince_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n from_o hence_o likewise_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o declare_v which_o before_o seem_v weak_a be_v so_o tread_v under_o soot_n by_o the_o enemy_n neither_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o christ_n now_o by_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n declare_v sufficient_o that_o the_o former_a want_n of_o punishment_n and_o sufferance_n come_v not_o from_o imbecility_n but_o only_o from_o patience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o benefit_n be_v a_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o ungodliness_n who_o continual_o accuse_v the_o godly_a before_o god_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v note_v with_o the_o same_o name_n where_o with_o the_o pâ—â—â—câ—_n himself_o be_v name_v because_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a good_a will_n to_o hurt_v in_o both_o although_o hiâ—_n power_n be_v great_a but_o this_o accusation_n be_v those_o taunt_n reproach_n &_o rail_n with_o which_o the_o spiteful_a enemy_n overwhelm_v the_o saint_n continual_o object_v unto_o they_o the_o supper_n of_o oedipus_n incest_n adultery_n mutual_a lust_n murder_n conspiracy_n against_o prince_n pestilence_n famine_n burn_n and_o whatsoever_o public_a calamity_n there_o be_v of_o which_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n the_o ancient_a history_n be_v full_a sure_o the_o child_n learn_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o ancient_a false_a accuser_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o wicked_a man_n do_v excel_v in_o the_o same_o art_n 11_o but_o they_o overcome_v who_o the_o angel_n of_o michael_n for_o now_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v commend_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o principal_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o instrumental_a be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o very_a great_a constancy_n even_o unto_o death_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o elect_v enjoy_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_a god_n both_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o at_o length_n will_v make_v they_o joyful_a with_o eternal_a felicity_n the_o integrity_n of_o faith_n be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o word_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n that_o be_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o profess_v free_o &_o bold_o before_o it_o be_v always_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n or_o of_o jesus_n as_o in_o ch_z 1.2.9_o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o themselves_o which_o kind_n of_o speak_v nevertheless_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o it_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o subject_n of_o which_o but_o in_o which_o in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v their_o constancy_n because_o they_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n then_o of_o their_o own_o life_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o comparative_a speech_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o love_v not_o their_o soul_n even_o unto_o death_n more_o than_o god_n but_o this_o last_o member_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v want_v unless_o perhaps_o they_o love_v not_o be_v put_v for_o they_o despise_v but_o even_o so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o comparison_n remain_v to_o with_o they_o despise_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a constancy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o no_o torment_n they_o can_v be_v remoove_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n at_o length_n god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o reward_n of_o victory_n but_o observe_v how_o this_o song_n of_o triumph_n add_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v to_o declare_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o church_n we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o be_v famous_a for_o soundness_n of_o faith_n purity_n of_o action_n sincerity_n of_o the_o teacher_n also_o we_o have_v understand_v that_o she_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o pâ—tron_n for_o because_o that_o in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n add_v to_o all_o these_o from_o this_o triumphant_a song_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n heap_v all_o reproach_n upon_o the_o saint_n they_o use_v a_o great_a violence_n to_o their_o power_n yet_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o be_v remoove_v even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n from_o their_o holy_a profession_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o time_n be_v make_v famous_a by_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o most_o courageous_a martyr_n 12_o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o benefit_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o triumph_n have_v attain_v safety_n &_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o notable_o amplify_v but_o many_o calamity_n do_v remain_v true_a but_o these_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o saint_n who_o god_n hid_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v you_o which_o dwell_v in_o they_o because_o this_o be_v heaven_n that_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v from_o whence_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a mountain_n to_o a_o everlasting_a habitation_n before_o in_o chap._n 11.7_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.1.2_o &c_n &c_n ¶_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o very_a great_a sorrow_n for_o these_o be_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o hence_o may_v be_v confirm_v this_o metaphorical_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n for_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v proper_o take_v the_o devil_n shall_v be_v in_o like_a sort_n trobelsome_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o dwell_v together_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o unseparate_v moreover_o who_o be_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n beside_o man_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o spit_v out_o his_o poison_n upon_o the_o whale_n neither_o do_v good_a and_o bad_a man_n dwell_v together_o less_o in_o land_n then_o in_o the_o continent_n land_n thus_o therefore_o we_o do_v distinguish_v that_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n be_v every_o wicked_a multitude_n either_o of_o heathen_a or_o christian_n who_o have_v only_o a_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o church_n man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o who_o proffer_n to_o their_o false_a christian_n gross_a foul_a saltish_a and_o bitter_a doctrine_n which_o do_v rather_o bring_v to_o the_o
that_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o the_o woman_n so_o great_a abondance_n of_o water_n into_o europe_n and_o africa_n it_o be_v also_o apparent_a enough_o that_o the_o woman_n flee_v from_o the_o east_n into_o these_o country_n and_o certain_o during_o those_o trouble_n concern_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o more_o quiet_a but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v any_o happy_a condition_n the_o spirit_n call_v our_o europe_n express_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o wilderness_n for_o the_o woman_n go_v into_o the_o west_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o superstition_n do_v so_o grow_v in_o use_n in_o those_o time_n that_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a right_o establish_v be_v no_o more_o ordinary_a in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o there_o be_v frequent_a habitation_n of_o man_n in_o a_o wilderness_n here_o and_o there_o some_o more_o apparent_a mark_n be_v leave_v but_o very_o rare_a as_o be_v the_o meeting_n of_o man_n in_o a_o desert_n 16_o but_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n not_o â—his_n earth_n which_o we_o tread_v on_o but_o a_o counterfeit_a and_o earthly_a religion_n and_o the_o lover_n thereof_o as_o always_o before_o this_o such_o as_o it_o be_v then_o every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n call_v the_o church_n while_o the_o true_a be_v not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o be_v hide_v in_o privy_a place_n bring_v much_o help_n to_o the_o woman_n for_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o which_o at_o home_o practise_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o gentile_n breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o same_o after_o that_o they_o have_v come_v into_o these_o more_o learned_a country_n yield_v to_o that_o religion_n which_o thy_o saw_n to_o be_v there_o receive_v of_o the_o great_a number_n the_o vandal_n &_o goth_n abide_v first_o about_o thracia_n where_o the_o arrian_n plague_n have_v distain_v all_o thing_n be_v convert_v in_o name_n unto_o christ_n but_o in_o very_a truth_n to_o that_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a one_o who_o arius_n have_v fashion_v the_o other_o rout_n of_o barbarian_n in_o germany_n italy_n france_n &_o spain_n follow_v the_o roman_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v much_o tame_a and_o soften_v their_o cruel_a mind_n for_o while_o they_o give_v their_o name_n even_o to_o this_o religion_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v enroll_v citizen_n of_o the_o same_o they_o be_v not_o so_o spite_v full_a against_o the_o christian_a nation_n that_o they_o will_v purpose_v to_o root_v it_o out_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o cease_v their_o anger_n for_o a_o new_a profession_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o quiet_a in_o those_o country_n which_o they_o have_v possess_v this_o flood_n at_o length_n be_v swallow_a up_o and_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o serpent_n notable_o delude_v this_o good_a the_o earthly_a church_n bring_v once_o to_o the_o heavenly_a be_v afterward_o about_o to_o heap_v upon_o the_o same_o infinite_a evil_n 17_o then_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o the_o persecution_n which_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v to_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o desist_v but_o attempt_v a_o other_o way_n to_o hurt_v he_o purpose_v to_o assail_v the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n with_o war_n but_o why_o move_v he_o war_n against_o they_o and_o persecution_n against_o the_o woman_n because_o persecution_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v when_o the_o one_o party_n suffer_v wrong_a and_o repell_v it_o not_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o woman_n condition_n as_o from_o her_o first_o beginning_n so_o after_o constantine_n for_o some_o space_n for_o who_o safety_n no_o man_n do_v fight_v nor_o maintain_v her_o purity_n against_o superstition_n spring_v up_o but_o war_n be_v when_o violence_n be_v repel_v by_o violence_n which_o at_o length_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v undertake_v that_o it_o may_v defend_v the_o self_n against_o manifest_a tyranny_n but_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n what_o be_v this_o her_o seed_n even_o now_o we_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o public_o do_v worship_n god_n himself_o by_o his_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n discipline_n as_o he_o alone_o have_v appoint_v therefore_o her_o seed_n be_v the_o faithful_a be_v of_o a_o right_a judgement_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o daungerousnesse_n of_o the_o time_n can_v meet_v together_o open_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o apart_o do_v bend_v themselves_o to_o those_o study_n by_o which_o every_o one_o private_o may_v cherish_v godliness_n against_o they_o the_o dragon_n prepare_v war_n when_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v congregation_n in_o open_a place_n which_o do_v profess_v pure_a and_o sincere_a godliness_n as_o long_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v absent_a in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o after_o that_o overflow_a of_o the_o northern_a barbarous_a people_n &_o that_o the_o flood_n be_v swallow_a up_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o devil_n raise_v up_o about_o the_o year_n 630_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o saracen_n which_o shall_v make_v a_o most_o grievous_a war_n upon_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o confuse_a multitude_n malice_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o grant_v they_o any_o breathe_a time_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v perceive_v that_o this_o former_a entreprise_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o a_o other_o purpose_n covet_v rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o miserable_a through_o continual_a labour_n then_o that_o the_o few_o elect_v that_o be_v remain_v shall_v be_v without_o misery_n even_o for_o a_o small_a time_n therefore_o first_o he_o move_v the_o saracen_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o roman_n second_o he_o ordain_v mahumet_n their_o captain_n then_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o destroy_v all_o who_o can_v declare_v the_o iliad_n of_o misery_n which_o flow_v from_o thence_o from_o that_o time_n there_o be_v continual_a war_n for_o a_o whole_a seven_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o turk_n a_o viperous_a breed_n a_o generation_n worse_o than_o their_o parent_n destroy_v utter_o the_o saracen_n their_o mother_n this_o war_n be_v far_o and_o large_a such_o a_o there_o be_v never_o the_o like_a in_o any_o other_o time_n it_o extend_v from_o persia_n even_o to_o the_o furthermost_a isle_n of_o gades_n and_o almost_o from_o lybia_n into_o france_n and_o how_o grievous_a be_v it_o that_o in_o few_o year_n be_v subdue_v arabia_n syria_n mesopotamia_n persia_n egypt_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n africa_n and_o spain_n sure_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v very_o great_o afflict_v she_o by_o for_o the_o devil_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o so_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v that_o lurk_a seed_n in_o the_o common_a calamity_n this_o war_n be_v show_v before_o partly_o by_o the_o locust_n as_o we_o have_v expound_v in_o ch_z 9_o partly_o by_o the_o euphratean_a angel_n that_o be_v the_o turk_n who_o in_o these_o day_n accomplish_v that_o which_o the_o saracen_n have_v begin_v neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o so_o cruel_a a_o name_n be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o long_o ago_o be_v a_o army_n of_o small_a vermin_n other_o be_v the_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o thing_n already_o accomplish_v such_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n and_o other_o of_o a_o thing_n in_o hand_n yet_o to_o be_v finish_v of_o which_o sort_n it_o be_v there_o now_o therefore_o we_o may_v see_v from_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o east_n the_o overflow_a of_o the_o barbarous_a people_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o war_n of_o the_o saracen_n common_a to_o both_o by_o which_o misery_n the_o dragon_n trouble_v the_o world_n after_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v heaven_n and_o how_o just_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n and_o this_o whole_a chapter_n may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o commentary_n show_v how_o that_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chapter_n second_o and_o second_o verse_n such_o than_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o far_o as_o he_o assail_v with_o open_a force_n for_o this_o office_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o other_o of_o fraud_n and_o craftiness_n he_o give_v to_o his_o vicar_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o which_o enemy_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o follow_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n
of_o this_o sermon_n where_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o markâ—_n of_o his_o name_n it_o be_v because_o this_o badge_n be_v common_a not_o only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n but_o also_o to_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o o_o you_o papist_n consider_v diligent_o how_o horrible_a punishment_n abide_v you_o unless_o you_o forsake_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n these_o sting_a word_n of_o martin_n luther_n be_v not_o of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o angry_a adversary_n but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v unto_o he_o you_o see_v that_o the_o man_n be_v send_v from_o the_o camp_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o think_v not_o that_o these_o threat_n be_v dead_a with_o he_o but_o let_v your_o ear_n ring_v with_o the_o same_o continual_o for_o they_o live_v at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v no_o less_o have_v their_o force_n for_o ever_o threaten_v eternal_a destruction_n to_o every_o one_o who_o do_v yet_o worship_v that_o romish_a idol_n yea_o a_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o man_n by_o how_o much_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v more_o apparent_a let_v every_o one_o hear_v who_o regard_v his_o eternal_a salvation_n 12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n these_o thing_n perteine_a to_o consolation_n which_o the_o angel_n use_v with_o the_o same_o as_o a_o conclusion_n shut_v up_o his_o sermon_n albeit_o they_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n add_v these_o thing_n after_o his_o manner_n like_o a_o acclamation_n but_o it_o skill_v little_a who_o of_o these_o two_o they_o be_v the_o speech_n be_v defective_a for_o here_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o now_o it_o shall_v appear_v who_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a patience_n and_o who_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o unfeigned_a godliness_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v drive_v into_o such_o rage_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n that_o it_o be_v neddfull_a for_o man_n to_o be_v godly_a indeed_o that_o will_v endure_v stout_o his_o assault_n and_o yet_o not_o forsake_v their_o profession_n of_o which_o fury_n germany_n be_v witness_n which_o from_o hence_o do_v whole_o abound_v with_o murder_n &_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o godly_a chap._n 11.7_o and_o no_o less_o our_o england_n for_o her_o part_n which_o they_o every_o where_o do_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o be_v the_o horrible_a sloughter_n of_o france_n the_o ash_n of_o merindoll_n &_o cabrieres_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o most_o outrageous_a cruelty_n now_o be_v there_o need_v of_o virtue_n without_o which_o none_o can_v stand_v and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v in_o how_o great_a danâ—er_n thing_n be_v we_o read_v that_o the_o very_a captain_n &_o standerdbearer_n quake_v for_o fear_n how_o timorous_a be_v h._n melancthon_n until_o luther_n raise_v he_o up_o &_o comfort_v he_o the_o like_a fear_n without_o doubt_n appal_a many_o man_n 13_o then_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o other_o consolation_n be_v of_o a_o voice_n send_v from_o heaven_n for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v more_o prompt_a to_o undergo_v danger_n it_o be_v avouch_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o utmost_a trouble_n which_o the_o wicked_a can_v bring_v upon_o the_o faithful_a be_v present_a happiness_n to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a although_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v throw_v themselves_o into_o so_o great_a peril_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n for_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v straightway_o a_o most_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o obtain_v at_o length_n a_o most_o bless_a and_o ample_a reward_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v so_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o time_n from_o this_o time_n from_o now_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o common_a translation_n have_v from_o now_o theod._n beza_n think_v that_o this_o member_n be_v to_o be_v join_v necessary_o with_o bless_a to_o which_o he_o add_v next_o bless_v from_o hence_o forth_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o place_n which_o the_o spirit_n advise_o give_v to_o it_o join_v it_o with_o which_o die_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o not_o but_o that_o the_o dead_a in_o former_a age_n also_o be_v bless_v but_o because_o these_o time_n require_v necessary_o this_o special_a comfort_n as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o heathen_a persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n profess_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o that_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o combat_n with_o they_o who_o boast_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v true_a christian_n just_o the_o more_o simple_a may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v resist_v unto_o blood_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v take_v away_o this_o scruple_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o die_v in_o this_o conflict_n he_o pronounce_v they_o happy_a who_o die_v from_o henceforth_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o crown_n of_o celestial_a glory_n do_v remain_v no_o less_o for_o all_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o fight_n against_o the_o beast_n then_o for_o those_o who_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v slay_v before_o time_n by_o the_o heathen_n word_n full_a of_o comfort_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n restore_v after_o the_o year_n 1543_o after_o the_o parliament_n of_o aquen_n against_o they_o of_o merindoll_n and_o cabrier_n &_o many_o other_o have_v suffer_v calamity_n in_o france_n when_o a_o rumour_n also_o be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o the_o entreprise_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n against_o religion_n for_o then_o many_o weak_a brethren_n be_v amaze_v at_o the_o danger_n present_a and_o expect_v begin_v to_o think_v by_o dissemble_v their_o religion_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o good_n and_o life_n which_o thing_n fear_v persuade_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o example_n of_o nicodemus_n against_o this_o great_a fear_n a_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n when_o certain_a writing_n full_a of_o holiness_n be_v publish_v by_o john_n calvin_n of_o avoid_v superstition_n and_o a_o excuse_n to_o the_o nicodemite_n in_o which_o by_o most_o strong_a argument_n he_o disproove_v that_o weakness_n and_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o testify_v our_o religion_n open_o whatsoever_o danger_n shall_v be_v near_a at_o hand_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a to_o we_o than_o this_o frail_a life_n which_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o shadow_n which_o judgement_n other_o holy_a man_n also_o confirm_v by_o their_o writing_n philip_n melancthon_n martin_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o zuriche_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o opuscules_n of_o calvin_n this_o be_v that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 14_o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n thus_o far_o the_o three_o angel_n fight_v by_o the_o word_n now_o a_o fact_n be_v add_v and_o engine_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o begin_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n which_o preparation_n be_v double_a the_o harvest_n &_o vintage_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o good_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n mat._n 9.37_o and_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o verse_n the_o preparation_n whereof_o be_v in_o two_o angel_n one_o the_o prince_n ver_fw-la 14_o and_o the_o other_o an_o administer_v ver_fw-la 15._o who_o labour_n be_v join_v together_o as_o a_o double_a thunder_n apal_v with_o a_o double_a crack_n one_o by_o &_o by_o follow_v a_o other_o afterward_o follow_v the_o execution_n ver_fw-la 16._o as_o touch_v the_o word_n a_o cloud_n hang_v aloft_o signifi_v a_o certain_a highness_n such_o as_o be_v honour_n dignity_n magistrate_n principality_n and_o such_o like_a to_o which_o a_o high_a place_n be_v grant_v among_o man_n though_o not_o the_o high_a see_v the_o cloud_n do_v stay_v beneath_o the_o sky_n which_o signification_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o two_o prophet_n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a go_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n by_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v be_v earry_v unto_o the_o due_a height_n of_o dignity_n by_o the_o help_n of_o certain_a inferior_a prince_n chap._n 11.12_o a_o white_a clear_a and_o cheerful_a cloud_n betoken_v
heaven_n but_o also_o the_o throne_n itself_o the_o description_n whereof_o be_v in_o chap._n 4.2_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o this_o throne_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o high_a majesty_n which_o be_v place_v in_o midd_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a shine_v with_o the_o incomprehensible_a brighte_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n wherefore_o this_o voice_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n under_o this_o vial_n will_v in_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o almost_o beyond_o expectation_n provide_v for_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n which_o be_v gather_v as_o even_o now_o we_o hear_v unto_o the_o place_n armagedon_n which_o interpretation_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o a_o large_a explication_n of_o this_o vial_n be_v handle_v the_o voice_n utter_v be_v it_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o fit_a for_o the_o finish_n of_o thing_n as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o create_v of_o they_o gen._n 1._o &_o it_o have_v this_o meaning_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o thing_n now_o have_v be_v which_o i_o decree_v to_o be_v do_v neither_o remain_v any_o more_o of_o my_o promise_n the_o compliment_n whereof_o shall_v be_v expect_a on_o earth_n for_o this_o same_o be_v do_v have_v reference_n unto_o that_o in_o chap._n 10.7_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v now_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o prophecy_n when_o both_o all_o the_o enemy_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v &_o there_o be_v one_o sheepfold_v make_v throughout_o the_o earth_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o the_o one_o pastor_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n thus_o begunn_n shall_v be_v eternal_a never_o to_o be_v interrupt_v again_o and_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v translate_v from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o translation_n shall_v fall_v out_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o his_o second_o come_v i_o find_v no_o mention_n in_o this_o book_n this_o pprophecy_n proceed_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n and_o full_a restitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o estate_n of_o which_o people_n so_o restore_v and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n he_o tell_v shall_v be_v most_o happy_a but_o set_v down_o no_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o their_o heavenly_a heritage_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o interpretation_n follow_v some_o taste_n whereof_o be_v here_o to_o be_v give_v lest_o any_o perhaps_o too_o much_o attend_v unto_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o thing_n shall_v slip_v into_o that_o error_n of_o set_v down_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o last_o day_n which_o thing_n i_o see_v some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o busy_v themselves_o about_o as_o if_o by_o this_o vial_n some_o very_a near_a moment_n thereof_o may_v be_v assign_v which_o thing_n upon_o more_o diligent_a examination_n we_o find_v to_o be_v whole_o lay_v up_o in_o expectation_n of_o hope_n and_o not_o at_o all_o put_v in_o any_o comhrehension_n of_o sense_n now_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v that_o in_o this_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v begunn_v the_o enemy_n be_v in_o part_n abolish_v as_o chap._n 11.15_o whereupon_o a_o voice_n there_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v christ_n but_o in_o the_o other_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v consummate_v all_o enemy_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o wherefore_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o be_v it_o be_v do_v 18_o and_o there_o be_v noise_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o event_n there_o be_v three_o branch_n first_o by_o what_o thing_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v do_v in_o this_o vers_fw-la second_o upon_o what_o in_o verse_n 19.20_o three_o what_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reprobate_n verse_n 21._o lightning_n thonder_n voice_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v move_v &_o shake_v whereby_o be_v teach_v that_o both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n shall_v conspire_v for_o vengeance_n on_o the_o impious_a both_o which_o shall_v power_n out_o whatsoever_o direful-punishment_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o wicked_a crew_n and_o this_o not_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o former_a time_n but_o with_o such_o horrible_a terror_n as_o never_o be_v since_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a semblance_n of_o the_o infernal_a punishment_n which_o it_o shall_v feel_v at_o length_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n moreover_o these_o kind_n of_o punishment_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v rather_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n than_o by_o any_o work_n and_o endeavour_v of_o man_n which_o after_o appear_v more_o clear_o in_o chap._n 19.20_o and_o 20.9_o 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v rend_v into_o three_o part_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o event_n upon_o what_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v exercise_v which_o partly_o be_v place_n partly_o man_n the_o place_n be_v city_n &_o nation_n the_o city_n be_v three_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o great_a city_n the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o babylon_n but_o what_o be_v this_o great_a city_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o a_o city_n signify_v not_o only_o some_o town_n compass_v with_o wall_n which_o many_o cityzen_n dwell_v in_o conjoin_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o right_a but_o also_o the_o whole_a dition_z &_o empire_n of_o any_o city_n as_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o rome_n fall_v when_o germany_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o servitude_n thereof_o chap._n 11.13_o be_v it_o then_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o in_o deed_n so_o this_o be_v call_v before_o the_o great_a city_n chap._n 11.8_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o full_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v handle_v for_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o air_n as_o we_o say_v it_o comprise_v whatsoever_o dominion_n and_o empire_n the_o foe_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o any_o place_n it_o comprehend_v therefore_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n also_o which_o together_o with_o the_o romish_a constitute_v this_o great_a city_n as_o be_v more_o evident_a by_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o city_n for_o it_o be_v rend_v into_o 3._o part_n proportionable_a to_o the_o three_o prince_n by_o who_o it_o be_v rule_v namely_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n before_o in_o ver_fw-la 13._o wherefore_o by_o this_o three_o fold_n declaration_n there_o fall_v together_o all_o the_o turkish_a and_o mahumetish_a tyranny_n that_o be_v the_o dragon_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o caesarean_a bishop_n all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v of_o pope_n balaam_n for_o this_o man_n of_o sin_v after_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o throne_n remain_v even_o unto_o this_o last_o overthrow_n the_o first_o vial_n be_v but_o a_o preparative_n for_o the_o war_n this_o seven_o be_v of_o the_o last_o destruction_n ¶_o and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n fell_a we_o hear_v of_o the_o universal_a empire_n of_o the_o impious_a but_o not_o this_o only_o shall_v fall_v in_o common_a but_o also_o in_o particular_a all_o the_o confederate_a city_n and_o province_n both_o turkish_a mahumetish_a &_o popish_a for_o gentile_n be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o truth_n whither_o they_o be_v far_o of_o from_o the_o same_o as_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n or_o near_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o by_o a_o false_a title_n be_v count_v christian_n for_o we_o have_v see_v before_o how_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v give_v the_o court_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o temple_n as_o also_o to_o they_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o that_o rout_n which_o boast_v to_o be_v christian_n by_o a_o vain_a title_n without_o substance_n ¶_o and_o that_o great_a babylon_n the_o three_o place_n which_o shall_v utter_o perish_v be_v that_o great_a babylon_n but_o do_v not_o that_o perish_v before_o under_o the_o five_o vial_n when_o rome_n the_o beast_n throne_n do_v fall_v verse_n 10_o for_o so_o we_o see_v it_o call_v before_o fall_v fallen_n be_v babylon_n the_o great_a city_n chap._n 14.8_o in_o deed_n rome_n do_v perish_v before_o but_o it_o
but_o not_o day_n for_o year_n or_o month_n of_o year_n and_o that_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o week_n because_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o but_o month_n and_o day_n be_v name_n of_o number_n but_o of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o man_n or_o time_n of_o light_n i_o answer_v whereas_o first_o you_o say_v that_o day_n be_v not_o find_v for_o year_n it_o be_v manifest_o false_a say_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o israelit_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o you_o search_v the_o land_n even_o forty_o day_n you_o shall_v bear_v your_o iniquity_n forty_o year_n num._n 14_o 34._o what_o can_v be_v plain_o likeweise_v unto_o ezechiel_n a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n have_v i_o give_v thou_o chap._n 9.6_o but_o say_v you_o he_o will_v not_o say_v for_o day_n literal_o be_v mean_v year_n but_o the_o day_n be_v true_o take_v for_o year_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o year_n because_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o year_n o_o wit_n worthy_a of_o sneeze_v wort_n a_o day_n be_v not_o a_o very_a year_n but_o only_o a_o sign_n or_o signification_n of_o a_o year_n as_o if_o any_o ever_o think_v a_o day_n to_o be_v a_o year_n true_o and_o proper_o or_o if_o a_o day_n may_v signify_v a_o year_n in_o ezechiel_n &_o other_o place_n but_o may_v not_o in_o john_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o week_n may_v be_v of_o year_n and_o not_o a_o day_n likeweise_v forsooth_o because_o a_o week_n signify_v number_n a_o day_n not_o to_o this_o i_o say_v unity_n indeed_o be_v not_o number_n and_o a_o day_n answer_v to_o unity_n and_o this_o very_o subtle_o how_o be_v it_o we_o dullar_n do_v think_v that_o number_n be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o unity_n &_o that_o unity_n be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o whole_a itself_o which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o therefore_o as_o 7_o day_n signify_v 7_o year_n so_o i_o pray_v you_o with_o your_o good_a leave_v let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o day_n to_o signify_v one_o year_n which_o if_o you_o will_v let_v we_o obteyn_fw-mi at_o your_o hand_n in_o thanks_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n we_o will_v grant_v your_o pope_n a_o long_a last_a reign_n even_o 1260._o year_n chapt._n 9_o against_o the_o sixth_o demonstration_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sixth_o demonstration_n be_v take_v from_o the_o last_o sign_n that_o follow_v antichrist_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o antichrist_n say_v you_o have_v be_v come_v long_o since_o the_o world_n have_v be_v at_o a_o end_n long_o since_o for_o he_o be_v to_o come_v a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v i_o answer_v if_o that_o of_o antichrist_n three_o year_n reign_n have_v be_v certain_a this_o which_o you_o say_v shall_v have_v some_o weight_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v a_o vain_a fiction_n partly_o by_o take_v away_o your_o reason_n partly_o by_o propound_v such_o as_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o refute_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v well_o teach_v antichrist_n end_v but_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o demonstrate_v his_o come_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o proper_o from_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v some_o perhaps_o may_v argue_v thus_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o end_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v therefore_o neither_o the_o end_n of_o antichrist_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o make_v question_n of_o his_o come_n not_o of_o his_o end_n you_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o labour_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o think_v these_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v against_o a_o new_a battle_n when_o antichrist_n case_n shall_v be_v debate_v in_o hell_n there_o this_o domonstration_n may_v have_v some_o weight_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o know_v whither_o the_o pope_n be_v perish_v together_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o no._n wherefore_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n and_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n yea_o what_o and_o if_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o end_n which_o you_o think_v then_o will_v this_o your_o demonstration_n be_v altogether_o both_o without_o head_n and_o tail_n let_v we_o see_v in_o few_o word_n that_o we_o may_v also_o illustrate_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n some_o obscure_a place_n who_o meaning_n it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o to_o know_v first_o you_o allege_v that_o of_o dan._n ch_z 7.9_o i_o consider_v the_o horn_n &_o lo_o a_o other_o little_a horn_n come_v up_o &_o three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n be_v pluck_v away_o from_o before_o he_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o explain_v the_o vision_n he_o say_v the_o fou_fw-mi the_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n &_o a_o other_o shall_v rise_v up_o after_o they_o &_o he_o shall_v be_v mighty_a than_o the_o former_a &_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n &_o time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n &_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v i_o answer_v neither_o be_v the_o little_a horn_n the_o antichrist_n as_o we_o have_v show_v neither_o if_o he_o be_v do_v his_o end_n lead_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o come_n but_o leave_v these_o let_v we_o weigh_v for_o what_o cause_n this_o be_v cite_v from_o these_o word_n you_o will_v teach_v that_o the_o end_n shall_v straightway_o follow_v that_o little_a horn_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v withal_o the_o word_n after_o in_o ver_fw-la 14._o &_o to_o he_o be_v give_v dominion_n &_o glory_n &_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n &_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o that_o be_v he_o which_o shall_v obteyn_a the_o kingdom_n when_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v destroy_v shall_v be_v a_o universal_a king_n unto_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v obey_v but_o shall_v there_o remain_v a_o distinction_n of_o people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n after_o the_o last_o end_n yet_o be_v it_o more_o plain_a after_o if_o plain_a may_v be_v in_o verse_n 27._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o amplitude_n and_o rule_v of_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o holy_a most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n and_o all_o ruler_n shall_v serve_v it_o where_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o thing_n under_o heaven_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a most-high_a and_o final_o that_o all_o ruler_n shall_v serve_v this_o kingdom_n which_o thing_n can_v have_v place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o thing_n â—s_v thus_o that_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o turk_n who_o be_v at_o last_o extinguish_v the_o jew_n convert_v universallie_o all_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o faith_n shall_v have_v a_o perpetual_a domination_n that_o shall_v dure_v until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n be_v gog_n in_o ezechiel_n who_o be_v slay_v the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v exceed_o flourish_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v show_v by_o that_o typical_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o new_a city_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o this_o apocalypse_n after_o gog_n be_v slay_v ch_n 20.21_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v partly_o take_v out_o of_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_n partly_o they_o shall_v be_v explayn_v hereafter_o more_o full_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o lactantius_n write_v lib._n 7._o chap._n 15._o the_o name_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o wherewith_o the_o world_n now_o be_v rule_v my_o hart_n be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v it_o but_o speak_v it_o i_o will_v because_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o empire_n shall_v return_v into_o asia_n &_o the_o east_n again_o shall_v have_v dominion_n and_o the_o west_n shall_v serve_v the_o second_o place_n be_v ap._n 20.4_o after_o this_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a time_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o i_o answer_v these_o thing_n be_v far_o from_o the_o last_o end_n for_o they_o follow_v not_o as_o you_o think_v after_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v but_o these_o seat_n be_v place_v during_o his_o imprisonment_n again_o there_o be_v 1000_o
year_n before_o the_o first_o resurrection_n then_o they_o that_o first_o rise_v do_v reign_v 1000_o year_n as_o be_v express_o say_v for_o 6._o therefore_o these_o seat_n and_o this_o judgement_n which_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o last_o end_n do_v go_v before_o it_o 2000_o year_n at_o least_o such_o a_o stranger_n be_v you_o in_o these_o mystery_n then_o to_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o dan._n 12._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o 1335_o day_n that_o be_v say_v you_o unto_o 45_o day_n after_o antichrist_n death_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o will_v give_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o overcome_v i_o answer_v as_o touch_v this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o explain_v it_o after_o chap._n 20.11_o and_o it_o may_v be_v one_o day_n we_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o full_a handle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o here_o handle_v nor_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o shall_v not_o make_v all_o bless_a upon_o who_o it_o come_v when_o many_o shall_v desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v cover_v by_o the_o mountain_n from_o his_o sight_n but_o the_o full_a cal_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o daniel_n stay_v his_o prophecy_n neither_o do_v any_o prophecy_n go_v further_o four_o you_o come_v unto_o mat._n 24._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v i_o answer_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o your_o antichrist_n and_o again_o the_o end_n in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v show_v ch_n 4._o against_o your_o first_o demonstration_n but_o you_o add_v the_o word_n follow_v straightway_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v neither_o do_v these_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o antichrist_n destruction_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n see_v they_o speak_v not_o of_o he_o at_o al._n yet_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o discuss_v they_o a_o little_a with_o one_o consent_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v apply_v unto_o our_o lord_n last_o judgement_n but_o this_o apocalypss_n teach_v both_o to_o think_v and_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o this_o thing_n for_o from_o hence_o we_o do_v understand_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v hereafter_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o spiritual_a so_o name_v for_o excellency_n in_o the_o cal_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o corporal_a at_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o come_v in_o matthew_n seem_v to_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v in_o deed_n describe_v to_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a by_o the_o corporal_a furniture_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v both_o a_o clear_a resemblance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a pawn_n thereof_o &_o also_o no_o change_n shall_v afterward_o come_v between_o which_o may_v make_v the_o corporal_a to_o appear_v as_o new_a and_o that_o thus_o the_o thing_n be_v may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v if_o we_o mind_v how_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n inquire_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o doubt_n under_o christ_n come_v they_o comprehend_v the_o restore_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n suppose_v that_o this_o be_v the_o come_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o hope_n of_o they_o ask_v he_o again_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n act._n 1.6_o but_o christ_n answer_v and_o by_o a_o continue_a order_n prosecute_a the_o thing_n to_o come_v teach_v first_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o he_o annex_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n neither_o any_o where_n mention_v he_o any_o restore_n before_o this_o his_o glorious_a come_n therefore_o it_o must_v either_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o his_o appear_v or_o there_o will_v be_v none_o which_o opinion_n if_o the_o disciple_n have_v in_o mind_n conceive_v by_o this_o answer_n sure_o they_o will_v not_o have_v nourish_v any_o expectation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n afterward_o beside_o a_o tribulation_n next_o go_v before_o this_o come_n for_o so_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o before_o his_o corporal_a come_n no_o such_o tributation_n shall_v go_v immediate_o before_o for_o after_o the_o cal_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o new_a constitute_v church_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o every_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o neither_o shall_v mourning_n nor_o cry_v nor_o sorrow_n be_v any_o more_o for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o apoc._n 21.4_o wherefore_o that_o come_n be_v not_o corporal_a it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o have_v some_o force_n which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v as_o if_o purposely_o he_o will_v distinguish_v between_o this_o spiritual_a come_n and_o the_o corporal_a follow_v hereunto_o perteyn_v that_o those_o word_n all_o the_o tribe_n shall_v wail_v etc._n etc._n apoc._n 1_o 7._o we_o have_v there_o show_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o this_o wail_n be_v of_o repentance_n which_o will_v be_v too_o late_o at_o the_o corporal_a come_n thus_o much_o brief_o touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o though_o they_o help_v your_o cause_n nothing_o how_o ever_o they_o be_v take_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o impertinent_a by_o the_o way_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o therefore_o i_o answer_v unto_o that_o thess_n 2.8_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v revel_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n &_o destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n there_o be_v the_o same_o meaning_n of_o this_o come_n that_o be_v of_o that_o in_o matthew_n at_o the_o cal_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o most_o bright_a resemblance_n of_o himself_o present_a in_o the_o church_n shall_v antichrist_n utter_o be_v destroy_v as_o we_o make_v plain_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o after_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v darken_v the_o way_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v straight_o after_o rome_n be_v destroy_v for_o she_o only_o hinder_v this_o joy_n then_o after_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o dragon_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v extinct_a as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o the_o full_a cal_v perform_v your_o pope_n who_o you_o bellarmine_n boast_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v neither_o be_v head_n nor_o foot_n in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o now_o see_v how_o far_o these_o mountain_n be_v under_o heaven_n who_o top_n you_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o do_v think_v be_v hide_v among_o the_o star_n the_o last_o place_n be_v 1_o john_n 2.18_o child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n i_o answer_v what_o john_n here_o conclude_v we_o easy_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n because_o then_o many_o antichrist_n be_v come_v for_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n where_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o john_n allude_v to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n mat._n 20.6_o of_o who_o some_o be_v hire_v about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n compare_v all_o this_o age_n from_o christ_n until_o his_o last_o come_n unto_o this_o last_o eleven_o hour_n then_o that_o he_o say_v this_o noisome_a age_n shall_v be_v of_o antichrist_n who_o he_o put_v not_o off_o unto_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o this_o hour_n but_o deferr_v he_o to_o some_o indefinite_a space_n thereof_o these_o thing_n do_v john_n true_o holy_o agreable_o to_o his_o other_o writing_n but_o what_o must_v you_o needs_o conclude_v from_o hence_o who_o will_v not_o
of_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 17.18_o these_o and_o the_o like_v do_v true_o prove_v he_o a_o monarch_n but_o this_o say_v you_o do_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v never_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o be_v the_o roman_n i_o pray_v you_o ever_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o as_o these_o word_n usual_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o if_o you_o like_v to_o stand_v curious_o herupon_o daniel_n teach_v that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n to_o weet_v the_o roman_a shall_v consume_v the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v crush_v it_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n chap._n 7.23_o remember_v therefore_o what_o a_o little_a before_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o prosper_n rome_n by_o principality_n of_o the_o preisthood_n be_v make_v more_o ample_a with_o the_o towr_n of_o religion_n than_o with_o the_o throne_n of_o power_n and_o what_o leo_n say_v serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr natal_n apostol_n rome_n that_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o holy_a seat_n of_o s._n peter_n thou_o rule_a more_o large_o by_o divine_a religion_n than_o by_o earthly_a domination_n and_o what_o else_o mean_v the_o triple_a crown_n but_o the_o principality_n over_o all_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n crown_n have_v more_o top_n than_o the_o emperor_n eagle_n have_v head_n it_o may_v be_v that_o short_o it_o will_v be_v quadruple_a by_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o indian_n that_o nothing_o may_v escape_v the_o pope_n almightiness_n though_o something_o for_o a_o time_n have_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o all_o skilfulnes_n wherefore_o the_o strait_n of_o his_o dominion_n neither_o stand_v you_o in_o any_o stead_n to_o acquitt_v the_o pope_n of_o this_o wickedness_n neither_o be_v this_o remembrance_n grateful_a unto_o he_o who_o do_v so_o contemn_v honour_n and_o empire_n as_o he_o have_v lief_o with_o large_a limit_n of_o rule_v to_o be_v count_v antichrist_n than_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o kingdom_n lose_v or_o diminish_v the_o four_o branch_n be_v the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n apoc._n 20._o and_o when_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v end_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o battle_n you_o say_v he_o shall_v with_o a_o army_n innumerable_a persecute_v christian_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v observe_v already_o from_o these_o word_n the_o wonderful_a expedition_n of_o antichrist_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n proper_o so_o call_v before_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o his_o persecution_n and_o there_o we_o allow_v for_o this_o expedition_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o here_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o whole_a space_n shall_v not_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o journey_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n after_o the_o three_o king_n and_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v subdue_v there_o also_o we_o marvele_v if_o he_o shall_v go_v such_o a_o journey_n himself_o alone_o not_o hinder_v with_o any_o troup_n of_o wait_a man_n but_o here_o further_a come_v the_o impediment_n of_o a_o army_n and_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o a_o universal_a persecution_n surely_n whatsoever_o you_o say_v before_o against_o hippolytus_n you_o seem_v plain_o to_o think_v that_o antichrist_n be_v no_o man_n but_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o to_o let_v these_o monster_n pass_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o battle_n which_o i_o marvel_v you_o see_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o dragon_n not_o by_o the_o beast_n between_o which_o two_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a society_n of_o wickedness_n but_o no_o less_o difference_n of_o person_n and_o of_o thing_n than_o be_v between_o a_o open_a foe_n and_o a_o secret_a enemy_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v both_o destroy_v before_o this_o war_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n or_o at_o least_o before_o it_o be_v finish_v if_o that_o move_v you_o not_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n yet_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o other_o have_v their_o place_n before_o that_o the_o devil_n come_v thither_o apoc._n 20.10_o although_o therefore_o antichrist_n be_v a_o martial_a fellow_n and_o a_o great_a warrior_n yet_o shall_v he_o wage_v no_o war_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o miracle_n to_o rise_v again_o be_v it_o so_o when_o he_o counterfeyt_v a_o death_n as_o you_o feign_v of_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o that_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o deep_o drown_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o so_o easi_fw-la to_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o he_o lie_v under_o a_o coverlet_n separate_a you_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o touch_v not_o antichrist_n and_o deal_v not_o so_o as_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v one_o not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n either_o because_o he_o have_v not_o four_o foot_n or_o because_o he_o want_v wing_n &_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o rest_n so_o to_o agree_v together_o among_o themselves_o in_o all_o point_n as_o nothing_o more_o sure_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v dispute_v of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o war_n be_v far_o from_o every_o part_n either_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o war_n of_o antichrist_n but_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o your_o man_n be_v either_o wont_a or_o able_a to_o bring_v for_o to_o defend_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o free_v he_o from_o this_o most_o grievous_a crime_n therefore_o you_o toil_n in_o vain_a the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a it_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v by_o any_o subtlety_n why_o go_v you_o about_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n why_o frame_v you_o argument_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purge_v rather_o with_o flame_n those_o writing_n of_o you_o wherewith_o you_o have_v labour_v his_o defence_n and_o flee_v out_o of_o his_o den_n as_o speedy_o as_o you_o can_v here_o end_v the_o refutation_n of_o antichrist_n against_o bellarmine_n chap._n 18._o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n so_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v bright_a with_o his_o glory_n 2_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o mighty_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n that_o great_a and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o divils_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o all_o fowl_n spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 3_o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a of_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o pleasure_n 4_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n 5_o for_o her_o heap_a sin_n be_v come_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n 6_o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o and_o give_v her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o she_o have_v fill_v you_o fill_v her_o double_a 7_o in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o lift_v up_o herself_o and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n so_o much_o give_v you_o to_o her_o torment_n and_o sorrow_n for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o mourning_n 8_o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v at_o one_o day_n death_n and_o sorrow_n and_o famine_n &_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o that_o god_n which_o condamn_v she_o be_v a_o strong_a lord_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o which_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n with_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o she_o burn_v 10_o and_o shall_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n sâ—ying_v alas_o alas_o thâ—t_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v 11_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v over_o she_o for_o no_o mâ—n_z by_v their_o ware_n any_o more_o 12_o the_o ware_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o of_o fine_a linen_n and_o of_o purple_a and_o of_o silk_n and_o of_o scarlet_a and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o thynewood_n and_o of_o all_o vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o of_o all_o vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n
merchandise_n not_o so_o much_o by_o sea_n as_o by_o land_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n furthermore_o these_o be_v the_o peres_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 13._o in_o a_o high_a place_n and_o honour_n than_o they_o which_o sell_v merchandise_n last_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o soul_n also_o of_o man_n be_v among_o the_o ware_n of_o these_o man_n ver_fw-la 13._o which_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o certain_a common_a merchant_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v mind_v although_o these_o also_o shall_v suffer_v great_a loss_n but_o the_o stately_a lord_n cardinal_n archbishop_n popish_a bishop_n who_o exercise_n a_o merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o flourish_v by_o this_o merchandise_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o noble_a man_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o that_o rome_n be_v compare_v to_o tyrus_n because_o she_o be_v no_o less_o noble_a a_o mart_n town_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o once_o tyrus_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o deligts_fw-fr of_o this_o life_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o pope_n alexander_n of_o who_o be_v this_o sing_v common_a alexander_n sell_v the_o key_n the_o altar_n you_o christ_n also_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v buy_v they_o then_o by_o right_n he_o may_v do_v so_o but_o baptista_n mantuan_n write_v more_o full_o not_o of_o alexandre_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n and_o daily_a custom_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n with_o we_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v the_o temple_n priest_n altar_n the_o holy_a thing_n the_o crown_n the_o fire_n jncens_n the_o pray_v heaven_n &_o god_n be_v to_o sell_v who_o can_v desire_v a_o better_o furnish_v market_n neither_o may_v thou_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o overmuch_a liberty_n of_o rail_a poet_n but_o a_o just_a complaint_n of_o more_o holy_a reformer_n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o sacred_a degree_n be_v give_v unto_o a_o occasion_n of_o dishonest_a lucre_n and_o that_o gain_n be_v count_v godliness_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n budaeus_fw-la in_o his_o pandect_n say_v the_o pope_n decree_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o government_n of_o manner_n but_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v do_v seem_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o occupy_v a_o bank_n for_o love_n ludovicus_n vives_z on_o august_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n book_n 18._o chap._n 22._o say_v though_o all_o thing_n almost_o be_v sell_v and_o buy_v at_o rome_n yet_o thou_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o also_o of_o a_o most_o inviolable_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o sail_v in_o this_o sea_n no_o shore_n of_o which_o thou_o can_v see_v howsoever_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v a_o prosperous_a wind_n for_o some_o few_o day_n such_o therefore_o be_v both_o the_o merchant_n &_o ware_n although_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o huge_a excess_n also_o of_o thing_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o body_n by_o convey_v whereof_o thither_o many_o have_v wax_v very_o rich_a but_o here_o chief_o the_o merchandise_n of_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v than_o which_o no_o science_n have_v be_v more_o gainful_a now_o for_o many_o age_n augustine_n the_o monk_n perhaps_o at_o home_n of_o no_o estimation_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o britain_n into_o bondage_n under_o rome_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n venefride_n the_o english_a man_n call_v boniface_n his_o name_n be_v change_v by_o this_o way_n become_v bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o together_o also_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o coloine_n who_o can_v reckon_v up_o all_o who_o have_v make_v a_o way_n for_o themselves_o to_o very_o great_a dignity_n by_o this_o same_o mean_a alan_n a_o english_a man_n a_o traitor_n betray_v the_o faith_n his_o country_n &_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n deserve_v by_o this_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n to_o be_v among_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v gain_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n yea_o that_o this_o traffic_v may_v not_o be_v cold_a who_o gain_n and_o profit_n move_v not_o those_o the_o crafty_a whore_n inflame_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v make_v the_o catholic_a king_n of_o france_n the_o moâ—t_a christian_a king_n the_o swisser_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o furthermore_o endue_v with_o two_o great_a banner_n both_o the_o cap_n &_o sword_n some_o reward_n be_v want_v to_o no_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o more_o diligent_o that_o profitable_a merchandise_n threefold_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n because_o â—he_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n the_o corruptresse_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o may_v be_v suffer_v no_o long_o for_o her_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n and_o buy_v &_o sell_v of_o soul_n by_o which_o thing_n this_o right_a excellent_a captain_n be_v move_v shall_v undertake_v this_o expedition_n against_o she_o 4_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o voice_n such_o be_v the_o first_o angel_n and_o the_o prince_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o this_o war_n the_o second_o as_o a_o under_o captain_n do_v his_o office_n in_o counsel_v and_o exhort_v but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o of_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o though_o this_o exhortation_n be_v without_o a_o author_n his_o name_n be_v conceal_v from_o who_o it_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o analysis_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v nameless_a it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o odious_a argument_n which_o he_o handle_v whereupon_o peradventure_o he_o will_v conceal_v his_o name_n which_o be_v know_v will_v bring_v no_o profit_n but_o may_v procure_v some_o danger_n the_o adversary_n be_v of_o so_o spiteful_a mind_n his_o speech_n be_v continue_v even_o unto_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n so_o copious_a shall_v be_v the_o admonition_n of_o some_o faithful_a man_n which_o together_o with_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o warren_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o godly_a and_o true_o warn_v man_n of_o the_o present_a punishment_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o name_n conceal_v be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n as_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o see_v the_o like_a voice_n from_o heaven_n do_v show_v his_o author_n as_o the_o event_n declare_v chap._n 14.13_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o name_n be_v to_o be_v conceal_v ¶_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n the_o exhortation_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n pertain_v to_o they_o which_o live_v in_o babylon_n warn_v they_o that_o acknowledge_v at_o the_o length_n the_o filthiness_n of_o that_o city_n they_o forsake_v the_o same_o and_o depart_v to_o a_o other_o place_n that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o for_o her_o sake_n expose_v themselves_o to_o certain_a destruction_n wherefore_o some_o elect_a lie_n hide_v yet_o in_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o romish_a impiety_n who_o god_n remember_v in_o the_o common_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v lot_n to_o perish_v together_o with_o the_o sodomite_v and_o he_o use_v the_o like_a exhortation_n long_o since_o to_o his_o people_n when_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v raze_v jer._n 51.45_o and_o this_o commandment_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a to_o his_o people_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o obey_v his_o voice_n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o mise_n perceave_v before_o hand_n that_o the_o house_n will_v fall_v do_v run_v away_o out_o of_o their_o hole_n so_o they_o be_v waken_v out_o of_o sleep_n by_o the_o angel_n voice_n shall_v convey_v themselves_o by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o this_o detestable_a city_n ¶_o lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n for_o of_o what_o sinner_n the_o fellowship_n be_v not_o forsake_v their_o guiltiness_n be_v convey_v to_o man_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o punishment_n but_o which_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a of_o her_o sin_n this_o fear_n will_v provoke_v and_o enforce_v they_o to_o run_v away_o who_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o romish_a wickedness_n 5_o for_o her_o sin_n be_v heap_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o follow_v a_o other_o as_o chain_v together_o at_o length_n they_o have_v reach_v even_o unto_o heaven_n but_o if_o through_o the_o whole_a papistical_a kingdom_n rome_n be_v the_o holy_a city_n peter_n chair_n which_o can_v err_v this_o chain_a row_n have_v suffer_v a_o great_a interruption_n which_o as_o it_o much_o exceed_v the_o age_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n so_o much_o the_o more_o
the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o other_o place_n seem_v to_o confirm_v that_o their_o first_o calling_n shall_v be_v about_o the_o fifty_o year_n above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o but_o how_o much_o rome_n prevent_v that_o time_n it_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v like_a but_o a_o very_a little_a consider_v that_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o new_a people_n follow_v it_o at_o the_o heel_n we_o have_v see_v how_o far_o the_o vial_n have_v proceed_v the_o next_o be_v now_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o heat_n whereof_o after_o rome_n have_v be_v very_o hot_a a_o short_a space_n she_o shall_v approach_v the_o flamme_n of_o fire_n by_o the_o five_o vial_n which_o shall_v burn_v she_o altogether_o then_o the_o throne_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o this_o gratulation_n prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a do_v thou_o then_o o_o rome_n keep_v now_o a_o year_n of_o jubilé_n when_o thy_o funeral_n rather_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o very_a deed_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o jubilé_n that_o be_v about_o fifty_o year_n hence_o thou_o shall_v keep_v jubilé_n in_o truth_n not_o so_o much_o thyself_o by_o rejoice_v as_o by_o give_v occasion_n of_o exceed_v great_a joy_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n by_o thy_o destruction_n do_v thou_o then_o with_o balthassar_n abandon_v thyself_o to_o eating_n and_o drink_n cyrus_n compass_v above_o thy_o wall_n and_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o channel_n of_o euphrates_n which_o be_v turn_v aside_o i_o know_v that_o the_o admonition_n of_o a_o heretic_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o consider_v diligent_o the_o man_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o hatred_n will_v suffer_v thou_o lest_o peradventure_o who_o thou_o count_v a_o heretic_n thou_o find_v he_o too_o late_a a_o true_a prophet_n yet_o if_o thou_o despise_v my_o voice_n let_v the_o holy_a remnant_n here_o if_o any_o lie_v hide_v in_o thou_o awake_v you_o elect_v come_v you_o out_o make_v haste_n to_o flee_v away_o you_o have_v lyen_fw-we too_o long_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o sodom_n a_o shower_n of_o brimstone_n will_v fall_v by_o and_o by_o unless_o you_o depart_v quick_o you_o can_v be_v safe_a obey_v the_o spirit_n who_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v warn_v by_o this_o sacred_a revelation_n why_o do_v you_o hang_v upon_o this_o purple_a company_n who_o eye_n god_n have_v blind_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n if_o my_o admonition_n shall_v have_v place_n with_o you_o you_o shall_v refresh_v great_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o the_o fruit_n shall_v be_v your_o own_n to_o weet_v the_o salvation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n 5_o then_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o from_o the_o throne_n hitherto_o the_o five_o vial_n now_o the_o sixth_o be_v handle_v for_o this_o exhortation_n belong_v to_o new_a praise_n not_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o commandment_n again_o touch_v this_o thing_n and_o a_o new_a triumph_n therefore_o now_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o this_o follow_v next_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o throne_n chap._n 16.12_o because_o the_o great_a river_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o dry_a ground_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v a_o let_v to_o the_o guest_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o new_a bride_n as_o be_v plain_o confirm_v in_o verse_n 7._o ¶_o because_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v which_o sure_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v interpret_v that_o sixth_o vial_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o therefore_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o call_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o voice_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o throne_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n himself_o but_o of_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o which_o follow_v praise_v you_o our_o god_n it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n because_o the_o son_n shall_v effect_v this_o wonderful_a thing_n rather_o by_o his_o own_o power_n than_o by_o any_o aid_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v take_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o shall_v perform_v all_o whole_o by_o himself_o which_o way_n also_o otherweise_v shall_v the_o eastern_a jew_n beyond_o euphrates_n first_o embrace_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v further_a off_o from_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o no_o sound_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o this_o voice_n be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o god_n now_o shall_v send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v turn_v to_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v acknowledge_v praise_n and_o celebrate_v the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n his_o son_n jesus_n and_o the_o h._n ghost_n now_o god_n pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n zach._n 12.10_o now_o he_o will_v build_v the_o virgin_n of_o israel_n and_o shall_v adorn_v herself_o with_o her_o timbrel_n and_o shall_v go_v before_o in_o the_o dance_n of_o they_o that_o praise_n now_o he_o shall_v say_v rejoice_v with_o gladness_n for_o jacob_n &_o shout_n for_o joy_n open_o before_o the_o very_a gentile_n publish_v praise_n and_o say_v save_z o_o lord_n thy_o peo-people_n the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n jere._n 31.4.7_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o this_o call_n be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o by_o no_o other_o transition_n but_o as_o rise_n from_o thence_o forthwith_o from_o her_o fall_n become_v clear_a to_o the_o world_n the_o temple_n be_v full_a of_o smoke_n that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v in_o until_o god_n have_v satisfy_v his_o anger_n upon_o the_o whore_n but_o after_o he_o have_v punish_v she_o according_a to_o her_o desert_n then_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n he_o shall_v convert_v himself_o whole_o to_o accomplish_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a and_o to_o receiv_v again_o his_o people_n send_v away_o from_o he_o by_o so_o longue_fw-fr a_o banishment_n wherefore_o if_o we_o have_v keep_v a_o true_a account_n of_o this_o call_n we_o shall_v not_o wander_v much_o from_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o rome_n ¶_o praise_v you_o our_o god_n no_o man_n can_v praise_v god_n but_o he_o that_o know_v he_o neither_o all_o general_o but_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o elect_a on_o earth_n endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v consent_v to_o praise_v he_o therefore_o this_o provocation_n declare_v that_o call_n and_o the_o same_o general_a when_o as_o all_o be_v bid_v to_o praise_n both_o universal_o and_o particular_o as_o well_o the_o small_a of_o the_o jew_n who_o because_o of_o their_o new_a come_n to_o the_o faith_n may_v seem_v at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v be_v scarce_o bear_v as_o also_o the_o great_a of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v more_o grow_v in_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o full_a maturity_n by_o a_o long_a profession_n who_o shall_v praise_v god_n for_o their_o brethren_n conversion_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v they_o and_o shall_v understand_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v isay_n 52.14_o but_o the_o jew_n themselves_o then_o with_o joyful_a &_o glad_a mind_n shall_v hear_v that_o favour_n at_o length_n be_v show_v they_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v for_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v reduce_v again_o build_v multiply_a &_o establish_v more_o than_o before_o time_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o no_o praise_n then_o faith_n jeremy_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o they_o voice_n of_o thanks_n give_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o laugh_v then_o shall_v the_o virgin_n rejoice_v in_o the_o dance_n the_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n together_o chap._n 30_o 19_o and_o 31.13_o and_o many_o the_o like_a thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o joyfulness_n of_o that_o most_o pleasant_a time_n 6_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sound_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o new_a people_n convert_v to_o christ_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o this_o unexpected_a bounteousnes_n this_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a voice_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n then_o also_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o obscure_a report_n and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v what_o it_o mean_v than_o the_o noise_n of_o water_n roar_v confuse_o which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o while_n after_o shall_v be_v terrible_a and_o apal_v like_o thunder_n it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a whither_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o
yourselves_o not_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o weise_n be_v the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v now_o short_o which_o daniel_n describe_v by_o a_o certain_a point_v out_o of_o the_o time_n chap._n 12.12_o &_o c_o ezechiel_n see_v it_o shadow_v out_o by_o the_o dry_a bone_n move_v themselves_o with_o a_o exceed_a great_a noise_n &_o shake_v and_o by_o and_o after_o cover_v with_o sinew_n &_o flesh_n chap._n 37.78_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o god_n will_v more_o full_o 11_o then_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_a it_o be_v declare_v how_o euphrates_n must_v be_v dry_v up_o or_o rather_o to_o what_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o jew_n return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n the_o preparation_n for_o war_n the_o captain_n whereof_o be_v first_o describe_v and_o such_o a_o form_n of_o he_o be_v exhibit_v not_o only_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o war_n but_o also_o which_o declare_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o thing_n from_o that_o instant_a moment_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n a_o short_a and_o brief_a prophecy_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o his_o spouse_n shall_v be_v deliver_v he_o be_v not_o change_v unless_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o his_o church_n therefore_o in_o this_o new_a shape_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o ought_v to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o spouse_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o more_o diligent_o this_o wonderful_a sight_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n open_a that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n who_o most_o bright_a glory_n now_o most_o of_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n as_o before_o by_o a_o door_n open_a in_o heaven_n the_o notable_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o first_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o chap._n 4.1_o but_o this_o be_v more_o ample_a glory_n that_o heaven_n be_v open_v not_o by_o some_o little_a door_n but_o by_o a_o whole_a gate_n you_o whole_a wall_n that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v nothing_o let_v but_o that_o her_o full_a majesty_n now_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n as_o far_o as_o be_v grant_v on_o earth_n ¶_o and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n we_o may_v not_o suppose_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v forth_o in_o any_o visible_a shape_n these_o thing_n be_v far_o from_o his_o last_o come_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v will_v manifest_v but_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o open_o and_o evident_o such_o a_o force_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n as_o this_o figure_n represent_v the_o whole_a description_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o preparation_n and_o name_n in_o this_o first_o part_n the_o furnish_n be_v a_o white_a horse_n the_o name_n faithful_a and_o true_a the_o similitude_n of_o which_o thing_n with_o that_o in_o chap._n 6.2_o have_v cause_v that_o some_o do_v think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o vision_n by_o which_o error_n they_o confound_v all_o thing_n they_o differ_v much_o in_o time_n and_o in_o argument_n that_o white_a horse_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o list_n but_o this_o to_o the_o last_o goal_n that_o former_a go_v forth_o by_o and_o by_o after_o john_n when_o traiane_n flourish_v and_o his_o next_o successor_n this_o last_o be_v not_o see_v but_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n there_o the_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n be_v respect_v here_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v entreat_v off_o yet_o herein_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o both_o place_n signifi_v christ_n triumph_v by_o his_o truth_n but_o they_o the_o gentile_n be_v subdue_v now_o at_o length_n a_o stubborn_a people_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o to_o which_o thing_n he_o carry_v a_o name_n fit_v whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v now_o at_o last_o manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o faithful_a &_o true_a he_o be_v in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o that_o not_o any_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v frustrate_a which_o once_o he_o foreshow_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o restore_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o last_o time_n such_o a_o one_o therefore_o shall_v christ_n be_v notable_a by_o these_o mark_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v the_o conversion_n of_o this_o people_n his_o promise_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v forget_v through_o long_a delay_n which_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v perform_v with_o most_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o new_a joy_n ¶_o and_o who_o juge_v and_o fight_v just_o so_o theod._n beza_n translate_v a_o relative_a be_v put_v between_o as_o though_o these_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o former_a shall_v constitute_v the_o name_n itself_o which_o in_o the_o rest_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v short_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o see_v it_o be_v in_o likeweise_n whither_o a_o man_n be_v count_v such_o by_o his_o name_n or_o find_v to_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n in_o very_a deed_n the_o word_n have_v this_o force_n proper_o and_o he_o judge_v and_o fight_v in_o righteousness_n where_o the_o conjunction_n copulative_a may_v be_v a_o causal_n as_o though_o these_o word_n shall_v render_v a_o reason_n both_o of_o the_o white_a horse_n and_o also_o of_o the_o name_n &_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o same_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o interpretation_n he_o sit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n because_o he_o fight_v righteous_o his_o name_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a because_o he_o judge_v righteous_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o people_n take_v as_o they_o seem_v out_o of_o psal_n 96.10.13_o where_o to_o judge_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n signifi_v to_o rule_v and_o moderate_v his_o people_n in_o frame_v and_o order_v their_o life_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n &_o that_o not_o only_o as_o touch_v their_o outward_a action_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o inward_a newness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v reform_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o calvin_n have_v write_v very_o well_o these_o word_n therefore_o declare_v the_o effectual_a power_n of_o call_v which_o christ_n shall_v now_o bestow_v abundant_o upon_o he_o and_o moreover_o safety_n from_o their_o enemy_n with_o who_o he_o will_v make_v war_n and_o render_v they_o a_o reward_n meet_v for_o their_o desert_n 12_o and_o his_o eye_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n where_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n but_o a_o name_n unknown_a to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o himself_o alone_o as_o touch_v his_o eye_n they_o be_v most_o sharp_a pierce_n all_o thing_n which_o as_o flame_n of_o fire_n consume_v whatsoever_o let_v the_o sight_n make_v lightsome_a the_o darkness_n itself_o and_o set_v most_o hide_a thing_n in_o the_o light_n what_o can_v hide_v itself_o from_o such_o eye_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v christ_n show_v himself_o in_o draw_v out_o his_o people_n into_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o hide_a den_n and_o darkness_n whersoever_o they_o lurk_v so_o as_o this_o sharpness_n of_o sight_n shall_v be_v very_o admirable_a to_o the_o world_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o north_n say_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o bring_v my_o son_n from_o far_o and_o my_o daughter_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isay_n 43.6_o the_o crown_n be_v many_o because_o of_o the_o many_o singular_a victory_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v get_v when_o first_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n from_o those_o sundry_a nation_n among_o which_o they_o live_v disperse_v strive_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v against_o their_o conversion_n but_o why_o be_v his_o name_n unknown_a that_o here_o we_o may_v know_v that_o great_a mystery_n to_o be_v whereat_o paul_n cry_v out_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o richesse_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11.33_o etc._n etc._n there_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n &_o call_v at_o length_n in_o their_o time_n which_o whole_a matter_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n wisdom_n affirm_v that_o no_o wit_n of_o any_o creature_n can_v comprehend_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o mystery_n so_o this_o vision_n foreshow_v in_o the_o
for_o so_o great_a mirth_n ¶_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n the_o three_o endeavour_n so_o far_o as_o which_o have_v proceed_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n this_o three_o be_v altogether_o to_o come_v for_o howsoever_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v above_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_n day_n chap._n 11.2_o and_o the_o same_o again_o be_v renew_v after_o that_o time_n be_v past_a in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v off_o but_o that_o the_o belove_a city_n be_v for_o excellency_n sake_n that_o multitude_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o now_o at_o length_n shall_v short_o be_v join_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n the_o judgement_n that_o follow_v do_v require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o whereby_o the_o turk_n endeavour_v to_o conquer_v this_o city_n shall_v upon_o a_o sudden_a be_v overwhelm_v but_o where_o and_o when_o this_o siege_n shall_v happen_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v hartsebhi_a the_o mountain_n of_o beauty_n the_o oriental_a armagedon_n the_o very_a land_n of_o judea_n so_o daniel_n chap._n 11.45_o and_o elegant_o ezechiell_n chap._n 38.8_o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v for_o in_o the_o latter_a year_n thou_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n that_o be_v come_v home_o safe_a from_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o people_n thou_o shall_v invade_v the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v long_o be_v waist_n with_o it_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o people_n all_o shall_v dwell_v safe_a the_o time_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n of_o which_o daniel_n speak_v in_o chap._n 12.12_o when_o the_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o turk_n tyranny_n shall_v come_v out_o to_z wete_z at_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o ninetith_n more_o or_o less_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n now_o brief_o perhaps_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v at_o a_o other_o time_n to_o declare_v they_o more_o at_o large_a ¶_o but_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n the_o last_o destruction_n follow_v and_o first_o of_o the_o army_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o god_n by_o some_o extraordinary_a way_n shall_v destroy_v utter_o for_o from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o army_n of_o the_o turk_n as_o before_o chap._n 16.21_o and_o more_o large_o in_o ezechiel_n chap._n 38.18.19_o etc._n etc._n 10_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o turk_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a state_n &_o succession_n of_o his_o empire_n for_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o either_o emperor_n or_o name_n of_o turk_n but_o the_o word_n devil_n be_v use_v by_o a_o figurat_fw-la if_o kind_a of_o speech_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n for_o the_o instrumental_a which_o be_v very_o significant_a in_o this_o place_n show_v that_o not_o only_o this_o one_o enemy_n the_o turk_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o that_o no_o open_a enemy_n shall_v arise_v ever_o after_o for_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o labour_n they_o be_v raise_v up_o shall_v not_o be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n again_o for_o some_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n never_o to_o go_v out_o for_o to_o raise_v up_o any_o such_o new_a trouble_n ¶_o where_o be_v also_o that_o beast_n and_o that_o false_a prophet_n therefore_o all_o be_v in_o a_o like_a condition_n which_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o like_a punishment_n the_o name_n of_o christian_a make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n unless_o perhaps_o for_o to_o increase_v his_o punishment_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n but_o observe_v that_o the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v already_o destroy_v as_o also_o their_o destruction_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o to_o who_o at_o length_n that_o devil_n be_v add_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o punishment_n ¶_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v the_o vulgarlatine_n translation_n omit_v the_o copulative_a conjunction_n and_o join_v the_o verb_n shall_v be_v torment_v next_o with_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n but_o amiss_o consider_v than_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o common_a punishment_n of_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v eternal_a then_o that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 11_o then_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o happiness_n follow_v which_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o all_o these_o storm_n be_v drive_v away_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o gather_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o judgement_n give_v touch_v they_o for_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n leave_n i_o do_v think_v that_o this_o resurrection_n common_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v that_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n who_o since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n do_v sleep_n in_o the_o grave_n pertain_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o the_o full_a restore_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n not_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o set_v a_o broach_n new_a opinion_n &_o proffer_n they_o to_o the_o world_n or_o because_o it_o delight_v i_o to_o go_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n i_o hope_v that_o such_o proud_a &_o impudent_a rashness_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n how_o i_o detest_v that_o itch_a desire_n of_o search_v out_o &_o forge_v new_a error_n through_o a_o loathe_n of_o ancient_a truth_n but_o only_a because_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o thing_n &_o the_o merveilous_a consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v compel_v i_o to_o follow_v this_o interpretation_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o relate_v in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n by_o what_o mean_v i_o be_o bring_v into_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o weight_n for_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o sufficient_o know_v before_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v firm_a and_o sound_a they_o may_v be_v thrust_v through_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o i_o myself_o at_o length_n may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o error_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v first_o therefore_o when_o i_o diligent_o weigh_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v be_v rehearse_v to_o be_v after_o this_o resurrection_n i_o see_v that_o they_o agree_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o the_o heaven_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o to_o have_v place_n only_o on_o earth_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o this_o holy_a city_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o she_o be_v a_o spouse_n prepare_v only_o and_o adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n not_o yet_o give_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n be_v put_v off_o unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v ver_fw-la 7._o that_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n show_v she_o to_o john_n ver_fw-la 10._o of_o which_o sort_n of_o ministry_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o in_o heaven_n the_o very_a name_n also_o of_o which_o angel_n be_v but_o hear_v see_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o which_o be_v appoint_v chief_a actor_n in_o the_o last_o plague_n ch_n 15._o may_v declare_v within_o what_o bound_n we_o be_v conversant_a whither_o also_o shall_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n or_o whither_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n or_o shall_v any_o thing_n redound_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o nation_n these_o thing_n therefore_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n consider_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o resurrection_n drive_v i_o to_o another_o interpretation_n and_o chief_o to_o that_o which_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o the_o word_n manifest_v for_o i_o remember_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n open_o and_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o in_o paul_n for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o be_v the_o
they_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o place_n &_o office_n who_o genealogy_n be_v not_o find_v nehem._n 7_o 61.64.65_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o truth_n savoury_a to_o no_o man_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n give_v his_o name_n to_o it_o from_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v a_o writing_n answer_v the_o same_o word_n for_o word_n 13_o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a the_o way_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v be_v present_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n to_o weet_v the_o jew_n be_v gather_v from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n nothing_o shall_v hinder_v by_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n soever_o any_o have_v perish_v but_o that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o as_o the_o sea_n signifi_v corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n by_o this_o also_o be_v note_v that_o those_o jew_n which_o live_v in_o christian_a country_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v very_o many_o in_o spain_n france_n germany_n italy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o popish_a sea_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o many_o thing_n before_o shall_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o shall_v fly_v together_o at_o the_o light_n thereof_o ¶_o death_n ulso_fw-la and_o hell_n give_v up_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o general_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o all_o that_o have_v dye_v of_o any_o other_o death_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o karkeise_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o be_v cover_v with_o earth_n or_o rot_v in_o the_o air_n or_o be_v consume_v of_o the_o fire_n or_o devour_v of_o beast_n or_o some_o like_a thing_n as_o touch_v the_o drown_n he_o say_v before_o the_o sea_n as_o touch_v the_o grave_n now_o he_o say_v hell_n death_n contain_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o see_v death_n restore_v those_o jew_n which_o live_v in_o the_o christian_a land_n and_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o romish_a superstition_n death_n and_o hell_n shall_v restore_v they_o that_o shall_v live_v among_o turk_n and_o heathen_a who_o be_v banish_v further_o off_o from_o salvation_n and_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o hell_n itself_o for_o so_o be_v all_o those_o nation_n of_o who_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o hate_v or_o not_o hear_v nevertheless_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n whither_o a_o man_n perish_v by_o sea_n or_o land_n either_o among_o christian_n or_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o name_n 14_o but_o hell_n and_o death_n a_o special_a execution_n on_o death_n therefore_o as_o after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n no_o death_n shall_v reign_v any_o more_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o eternal_a which_o shall_v always_o feed_v up_o and_o not_o consume_v the_o wicked_a so_o after_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o that_o full_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v reign_v no_o more_o in_o she_o as_o of_o old_a while_n as_o scourge_v they_o always_o lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o offender_n but_o only_o they_o shall_v serve_v to_o translate_v the_o elect_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereupon_o they_o shall_v loose_v their_o former_a name_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fâ—re_n not_o because_o either_o death_n or_o hell_n sustain_v any_o person_n but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o torment_v any_o more_o either_o of_o death_n or_o hell_n but_o in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o reprobate_a dye_n for_o ever_o but_o from_o hence_o observe_v that_o see_v hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v into_o hell_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o it_o obtain_v a_o other_o proper_a signification_n then_o that_o which_o common_o be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n it_o be_v take_v of_o many_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o common_o it_o note_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n 15_o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v none_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o this_o church_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o elect_a how_o excellent_a be_v this_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o any_o hypocrite_n and_o counterfeit_a christian_n as_o before_o time_n how_o fair_a be_v this_o field_n which_o shall_v abound_v with_o most_o fruitful_a corn_n without_o any_o tare_n and_o darnel_n whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o this_o net_n may_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o safe_a vessel_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v in_o word_n how_o amiable_a this_o most_o glorious_a spouse_n shall_v be_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o may_v fall_v some_o time_n through_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o holy_a admonition_n and_o wholesome_a correction_n shall_v bring_v they_o again_o to_o good_a thrift_n and_o repentance_n but_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o some_o shall_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o daniel_n many_o arise_v to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n chap._n 12.2_o and_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o some_o dog_n shall_v be_v exclude_v without_o this_o city_n but_o they_o which_o now_o shall_v refuse_v the_o truth_n shall_v show_v forth_o a_o manifest_a token_n of_o their_o reprobation_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v any_o more_o wherefore_o in_o this_o renew_n the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v most_o famous_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o shall_v restore_v wretched_a man_n so_o wonderful_o and_o make_v so_o singular_a choice_n of_o they_o who_o he_o will_v redeem_v but_o see_v how_o the_o godly_a shall_v receive_v comfort_n from_o hence_o for_o whereas_o every_o most_o holy_a man_n may_v just_o tremble_v through_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n against_o this_o fear_n we_o have_v here_o a_o notable_a confirmation_n that_o election_n by_o christ_n set_v we_o free_a from_o guilt_n chap._n 21._o after_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o sea_n be_v no_o more_o extant_a 2_o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n trim_v for_o her_o husband_n 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v among_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o their_o god_n 4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o neither_o neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n because_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v past_a 5_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 8_o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n &_o whore_n monger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v to_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o he_o speak_v unto_o i_o say_v come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o lamb_n wife_n 10_o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n that_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 11_o and_o her_o brightness_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a as_o a_o jasper_n stone_n shine_v as_o crystal_n 12_o it_o have_v beside_o a_o great_a wall_n and_o high_a have_v twelve_o gate_n &_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v which_o
be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 13_o on_o the_o east_n part_v there_o be_v three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n side_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o southside_n three_o gate_n &_o on_o the_o westside_n three_o gate_n 14_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n in_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n 15_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n for_o to_o measure_v the_o city_n withal_o and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 16_o and_o the_o city_n lie_v four_o square_a who_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n of_o it_o &_o the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a 17_o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o a_o hundred_o forty_o &_o four_o cubit_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o build_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n 18_o and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_v unto_o clear_a glass_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n 19_o the_o first_o foundation_n be_v of_o jasper_n the_o second_o of_o a_o saphyr_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedonie_n the_o four_o a_o emerande_n the_o five_o a_o sardonix_n 20_o the_o sixth_o a_o sardius_n the_o seven_o a_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o a_o beryll_n the_o nine_o a_o topaz_n the_o ten_o a_o chrysoprasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o jacynth_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n 21_o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n &_o every_o gate_n be_v of_o one_o pearl_n &_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o shine_a glass_n 22_o neither_o see_v i_o any_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o 23_o and_o this_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o 24_o and_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o 25_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o 26_o and_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o it_o 27_o and_o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o no_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n analysis_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o gather_v the_o church_n afterward_o be_v declare_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v gather_v which_o be_v show_v to_o be_v most_o happy_a first_o general_o from_o the_o thing_n see_v a_o new_a heaven_n &_o earth_n ver_fw-la 1._o &_o the_o holy_a city_n ver_fw-la 2._o &_o also_o from_o thing_n hear_v partly_o in_o common_a touch_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o man_n ver_fw-la 3._o of_o the_o remove_n of_o calamity_n ver_fw-la 4._o &_o a_o new_a restore_n of_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 5._o partly_o in_o private_a concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 5._o of_o the_o mystery_n now_o fulfil_v v._o 6._o and_o the_o reward_v both_o of_o the_o godly_a ver_fw-la 6.7_o and_o also_o of_o the_o ungodly_a ver_fw-la 8._o and_o such_o be_v the_o general_a declaration_n the_o particular_a relate_v the_o reveal_n cause_n a_o angel_n ver_fw-la 9_o &_o 10._o and_o the_o thing_n reveal_v universal_o ver_fw-la 10.11_o by_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o city_n and_o essential_a part_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o wall_n ver_fw-la 12.13.14_o the_o form_n of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 15.16.17_o afterward_o of_o the_o common_a matter_n for_o 18._o special_a of_o the_o wall_n ver_fw-la 19.20.21_o special_a of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 21._o the_o extern_a argument_n by_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o city_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v first_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v both_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 23._o second_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n to_o it_o ver_fw-la 24_o both_o free_a from_o all_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n ver_fw-la 25._o &_o also_o from_o any_o defile_n by_o contagion_n ver_fw-la 27._o three_o a_o marvelous_a abundance_n of_o thing_n necessary_a &_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o glory_n in_o the_o chap._n follow_v scholion_n 1_o after_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n have_v move_v very_o many_o to_o interpret_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o length_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o neither_o the_o last_o resurrection_n be_v entreat_v of_o there_o neithe_n do_v the_o spirit_n describe_v here_o to_o we_o the_o angelical_a blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n but_o of_o they_o yet_o converse_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v do_v manifest_a in_o their_o place_n neither_o perhaps_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o word_n which_o all_o know_v well_o enough_o to_o surmount_v any_o praise_n whatsoever_o even_o they_o also_o in_o who_o eye_n the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v otherweise_v despise_v but_o concern_v this_o her_o estimation_n be_v less_o with_o mortal_a man_n than_o ought_v to_o be_v because_o she_o be_v a_o stranger_n whereupon_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o necessary_a reason_n to_o set_v forth_o more_o large_o the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o the_o descriptron_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o make_v a_o way_n to_o comprehend_v in_o mind_n that_o celestial_a happiness_n for_o if_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v so_o great_a on_o earth_n of_o what_o sort_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o with_o himself_o but_o the_o mind_n be_v weaken_v at_o the_o think_n of_o this_o let_v we_o therefore_o turn_v our_o eye_n aside_o to_o this_o earthly_a pleasantness_n great_a indeed_o than_o all_o word_n can_v set_v forth_o yet_o more_o capable_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o which_o within_o a_o few_o year_n shall_v be_v make_v clare_v to_o the_o world_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 12.26_o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o have_v declare_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o will_v i_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o heaven_n where_o to_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v to_o abolish_v the_o old_a manner_n of_o worship_n and_o people_n for_o heaven_n by_o translation_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o whole_a legal_a worship_n whereof_o that_o temple_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o place_n where_o it_o abide_v long_o as_o heb._n 8.5_o from_o whence_o to_o shake_v heaven_n be_v to_o abolish_v that_o worship_n the_o earth_n be_v man_n and_o more_o proper_o the_o israelites_n a_o people_n to_o who_o that_o legal_a worship_n do_v belong_v therefore_o to_o shake_v the_o earth_n be_v to_o shake_v the_o israelite_n &_o to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n neither_o have_v the_o common_a use_n of_o speak_v through_o this_o book_n digress_v any_o whit_n from_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n where_o heaven_n be_v the_o more_o pure_a church_n the_o earth_n the_o degenerate_a citizen_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o their_o place_n even_o as_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o come_v of_o his_o son_n shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o reject_v that_o old_a both_o worship_n and_o people_n and_o ordain_v and_o choose_v a_o new_a so_o again_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o forsake_a nation_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o shall_v darken_v the_o former_a glory_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n make_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o new_a people_n so_o famous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n a_o new_a vherunto_o belong_v that_o of_o isaiah_n for_o behold_v i_o will_v create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o thoug_a he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v appoint_v a_o most_o pure_a manner_n of_o worship_v i_o and_o will_v take_v unto_o i_o a_o new_a people_n in_o who_o assembly_n i_o will_v be_v honour_v chap._n 65.17_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a
thing_n be_v pass_v away_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o ¶_o for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o shall_v the_o church_n then_o fail_v utter_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o heaven_n note_v out_o more_o pure_a godlinesseâ—_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v abolish_v it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a because_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o as_o concern_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o doubtful_a consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v already_o teach_v sufficient_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o whole_a false_o so_o call_v catholic_n flock_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o utter_o before_o this_o day_n as_o then_o touch_v the_o reform_a church_n shall_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o jew_n cause_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o before_o time_n the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 11.15_o it_o may_v seem_v so_o in_o deed_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o a_o certain_a fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v as_o be_v like_a at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o 25._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n the_o revelation_n teach_v otherweise_v to_o weet_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 24._o yea_o paul_n in_o the_o place_n before_o say_v plain_o avouch_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v very_o flourish_v among_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o reconcile_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o shall_v the_o receive_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n among_o all_o nation_n come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n from_o which_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a end_n of_o believe_a at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n afterward_o shall_v utter_o perish_v even_o as_o no_o more_o can_v be_v pour_v into_o a_o full_a vessel_n but_o a_o more_o abundant_a access_n of_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n towards_o what_o part_n soever_o their_o country_n do_v extend_v obey_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o say_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v one_o zach._n 14.9_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n the_o figure_n of_o this_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o cover_n wherewith_o all_o nation_n be_v cover_v he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n itself_o into_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n shall_v wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n isaiah_n chap._n 25.7.8_o for_o than_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v kneel_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o of_o the_o land_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v bring_v gift_n final_o all_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o psal_n 72.9.10.11_o how_o then_o in_o this_o celebrate_n shall_v the_o new_a heaven_n pass_v away_o that_o be_v the_o more_o pure_a church_n among_o the_o gentile_n must_v we_o distinguish_v concern_v the_o gentile_n whereof_o some_o be_v yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n othersome_a be_v name_v christian_n now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n as_o we_o of_o europe_n first_o of_o all_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prophecy_n even_o now_o allege_v declare_v and_o many_o other_o agree_v with_o they_o shall_v these_o depart_v and_o fall_v away_o as_o the_o vision_n seem_v to_o show_v which_o these_o word_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o fiâ—st_a heaven_n say_v he_o pass_v away_o what_o other_o heaven_n be_v then_o among_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n then_o among_o we_o of_o europe_n for_o the_o most_o part_n certain_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n increase_v the_o suspicion_n to_o weet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n never_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o chap._n 3_o 12._o why_o be_v this_o attribute_v as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n enjoy_v the_o same_o benefit_n alike_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o as_o once_o the_o unfruitful_a fig_n tree_n be_v cut_v up_o and_o the_o ill_a husband_v vineyard_n be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a farmer_n be_v let_v out_o to_o other_o luke_n 13.6_o mat._n 21.41_o so_o the_o church_n now_o a_o long_a time_n evil_a entreat_v among_o they_o of_o europe_n do_v purpose_n to_o truss_v up_o bag_n and_o baggage_n and_o to_o forsake_v they_o at_o length_n who_o have_v long_o since_o forsake_v the_o purity_n and_o love_n of_o it_o what_o though_o now_o it_o be_v call_v heaven_n the_o heaven_n themselves_o be_v impure_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o god_n job._n 15_o 15._o and_o the_o more_o in_o deed_n at_o this_o time_n our_o heaven_n which_o rather_o enjoy_v such_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o popish_a infernal_a gulf_n than_o for_o any_o heavenly_a clearness_n of_o his_o own_o but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o calamity_n of_o europe_n that_o after_o the_o first_o resurrection_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o reign_n with_o christ_n chap._n 20.6_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v among_o those_o nation_n to_o who_o this_o resurrection_n have_v befall_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o restauration_n thereof_o but_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o country_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o perhaps_o this_o reign_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n before_o that_o resurrection_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v chap._n 20.4_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v of_o a_o few_o elect_v in_o who_o hart_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o only_a salvation-bringing_a truth_n howsoever_o the_o antichristian_a impiety_n savour_v better_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n certain_o other_o scripture_n seem_v to_o lean_v more_o this_o way_n threaten_v that_o all_o religion_n shall_v be_v so_o defile_v with_o so_o many_o corruption_n that_o fierce_a any_o wholesome_a footstep_n of_o it_o shall_v remain_v entire_a and_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n enough_o to_o fear_v much_o especial_o when_o he_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v despise_v every_o where_o new_a error_n to_o spring_v up_o daily_o old_a to_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o from_o hell_n all_o godliness_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o gain_n and_o ambition_n many_o indeed_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v depart_v from_o we_o short_o as_o once_o from_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n ezech._n 9.3_o unless_o peradventure_o some_o comfort_n arise_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o departure_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o utter_a decay_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o the_o european_n but_o of_o such_o a_o renew_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n whereof_o whatsoever_o be_v excellent_a before_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v and_o vanish_v away_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n &_o the_o sun_n shall_v blush_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v in_o zion_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o isaiah_n or_o final_o unless_o it_o have_v some_o weight_n that_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v so_o exquisite_o not_o say_v the_o former_a heaven_n and_o former_a earth_n be_v pass_v away_o but_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n as_o though_o these_o word_n respect_v not_o the_o gentile_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o legal_a worship_n which_o right_o one_o may_v call_v the_o first_o heaven_n ordain_v at_o the_o first_o of_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o christian_a people_n
of_o the_o gentile_n be_v neither_o the_o first_o people_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o rite_n observe_v by_o they_o the_o first_o ordinance_n deliver_v from_o heaven_n as_o though_o the_o word_n shall_v give_v this_o sense_n at_o last_o albeit_o this_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rejection_n thirst_v after_o their_o old_a ceremony_n and_o worship_n and_o boast_v open_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v at_o length_n free_a leave_n to_o use_v their_o ancient_a custom_n which_o we_o know_v they_o vaunt_v of_o even_o in_o these_o day_n yet_o in_o this_o restore_n they_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o willing_o renounce_v their_o old_a ordinance_n which_o then_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o end_n in_o christ_n they_o shall_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o they_o look_v for_o in_o vain_a be_v pass_v away_o for_o ever_o this_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n to_o show_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v between_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n but_o only_o among_o the_o legal_a and_o christian_a jew_n the_o care_n that_o i_o have_v have_v make_v i_o to_o search_v out_o all_o corner_n to_o my_o power_n now_o let_v the_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o beast_n ¶_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sea_n the_o sea_n be_v degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n among_o this_o new_a people_n who_o glassy_a sea_n shall_v be_v like_o crystal_n most_o pure_a most_o clear_a void_a of_o all_o saltness_n and_o muddy_a grossness_n as_o be_v that_o in_o chapter_n 4.6_o which_o also_o be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o those_o error_n which_o in_o these_o day_n they_o deffend_v so_o obstinate_o there_o be_v not_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n handle_v in_o this_o place_n the_o gentile_a sea_n that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o thath_fw-mi grosser_n be_v consume_v already_o when_o the_o popish_a nation_n be_v destroy_v the_o pure_a sea_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v of_o glass_n chap._n 15.2_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v the_o jew_n even_o hitherto_o have_v their_o own_o sea_n most_o gross_a most_o foul_a with_o many_o forge_a tale_n touch_v the_o messiah_n the_o legal_a worship_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o salvation_n all_o which_o shall_v now_o be_v so_o dry_v up_o that_o not_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o former_a sea_n shall_v remain_v 2_o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n in_o such_o weise_n than_o be_v see_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v exhibit_v which_o be_v so_o call_v for_o excellency_n sake_n the_o church_n also_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o new_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n heb._n 12._o and_o gal._n 4_o but_o our_o jerusalem_n be_v deform_v with_o many_o error_n and_o contention_n shall_v cause_v that_o this_o most_o pure_a shall_v appear_v altogether_o new_a aretas_n the_o compl._n &_o the_o king_n bible_n do_v omit_v the_o name_n john_n &_o reed_n thus_o and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n ¶_o come_v down_o from_o god_n therefore_o this_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v her_o seat_n on_o earth_n the_o heavenly_a shall_v never_o come_v down_o but_o shall_v remain_v fix_v in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n sit_v in_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n i_o go_v say_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o shall_v be_v there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 14.3_o and_o again_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o john_n 17.24_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o atre_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 4.17_o and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n all_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n peradventure_o will_v thou_o say_v it_o may_v come_v down_o that_o john_n may_v see_v it_o if_o it_o have_v come_v down_o for_o this_o cause_n john_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o behold_v it_o then_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v let_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v command_v before_o to_o come_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o through_o the_o door_n open_v he_o see_v the_o form_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n chap._n 4._o how_o much_o more_o now_o shall_v he_o have_v go_v up_o that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o same_o triumph_v therefore_o these_o word_n do_v manifest_o distinguish_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n pilgrim_n from_o the_o inlandish_a albeit_o that_o be_v call_v also_o heavenly_a because_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o be_v such_o both_o by_o birth_n and_o also_o by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o inheritance_n as_o paul_n say_v for_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o gal._n 4.26_o it_o come_v down_o therefore_o from_o god_n because_o his_o singular_a power_n and_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v in_o build_v up_o this_o new_a city_n the_o increase_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n shall_v be_v so_o swift_a and_o the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n so_o great_a that_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a artificer_n ¶_o trim_v as_o a_o bride_n to_o be_v present_v to_o her_o husband_n not_o yet_o hitherto_o give_v by_o a_o marriage_n accomplish_v after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o prepare_n for_o time_n to_o come_v this_o bride_n be_v adorn_v with_o pure_a fine_a linen_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 19.7.8_o but_o observe_v that_o the_o city_n see_v ere_o while_n be_v now_o call_v the_o bride_n and_o more_o plain_o after_o ver_fw-la 9_o come_v say_v the_o angel_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n therefore_o this_o city_n be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o most_o sweet_a and_o straight_o communion_n of_o all_o which_o among_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n declare_v very_o well_o by_o such_o a_o form_n of_o city_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o city_n seter_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a more_o lively_a image_n there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o city_n and_o a_o further_a difference_n of_o duty_n which_o yet_o be_v join_v together_o and_o contain_v with_o the_o same_o law_n and_o respect_v one_o chief_a good_a of_o all_o this_o therefore_o notable_o represent_v how_o the_o faithful_a most_o differ_v in_o function_n office_n and_o course_n of_o life_n do_v grow_v unto_o one_o holy_a body_n 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v etc._n etc._n he_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o thing_n hear_v the_o tabernacle_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o old_a worship_n from_o whence_o here_o it_o signifi_v the_o whole_a divine_a worship_n of_o that_o people_n to_o which_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v peculiar_a together_o also_o it_o show_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v perfect_a such_o as_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o abundant_a than_o never_o before_o yet_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o riddle_n not_o face_n to_o face_n they_o shall_v know_v in_o part_n only_o not_o as_o they_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n be_v in_o pilgrimage_n not_o for_o that_o which_o have_v get_v a_o firm_a seat_n in_o she_o own_o country_n ¶_o and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n then_o god_n himself_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.1_o than_o the_o saint_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o
the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o by_o which_o word_n say_v he_o our_o good_a desert_n be_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o future_a blessedness_n but_o the_o suffering_n that_o be_v the_o labour_n which_o we_o suffer_v for_o god_n sake_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v our_o sorrow_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a although_o the_o endure_n of_o grief_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o come_v from_o grace_n be_v worthy_a doubtless_o of_o eternal_a life_n consider_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o jesuite_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o place_n fly_v to_o a_o other_o from_o whence_o some_o show_n of_o a_o answer_n may_v be_v take_v but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o examine_v that_o of_o the_o roman_n why_o tell_v he_o we_o of_o sorrow_n and_o of_o liction_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a of_o which_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o place_n here_o tear_n death_n sorrow_n cry_v all_o labour_n be_v banish_v away_o before_o in_o ver_fw-la 4._o so_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o unmeet_a as_o to_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o comparison_n for_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o also_o that_o the_o thirst_n hunger_n and_o most_o fervent_a desire_n of_o godliness_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o great_a esteem_n in_o a_o man_n do_v not_o obtain_v life_n by_o their_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v that_o of_o the_o feign_a ambrose_n less_o frivolous_a and_o also_o of_o thomas_n and_o rupert_n who_o will_v have_v the_o word_n free_o therefore_o to_o be_v say_v because_o although_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o righteous_a condign_o yet_o the_o merit_n themselves_o can_v not_o have_v be_v merit_n without_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v free_o for_o if_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v speak_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o from_o their_o own_o perverse_a brain_n they_o will_v never_o have_v say_v that_o any_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o who_o help_n they_o may_v do_v work_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n when_o here_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a work_n be_v alto_fw-mi gither_o free_o bestow_v and_o not_o condign_o 7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n for_o none_o shall_v attain_v to_o this_o happiness_n but_o he_o which_o shall_v behave_v himself_o valiant_o in_o that_o battle_n with_o the_o dragon_n of_o which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n you_o therefore_o o_o jew_n show_v yourselves_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o terrible_a war_n if_o ever_o at_o any_o other_o time_n dan._n 12.1_o yet_o notwithstanding_o fear_v not_o neither_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n the_o victory_n be_v sure_a and_o after_o the_o victory_n eternal_a joy_n 8_o but_o to_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a the_o reward_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o first_o be_v call_v fearful_a fear_v they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n mat._n 10.28.33_o desire_v to_o save_v their_o life_n but_o in_o very_a truth_n lose_v it_o mat._n 16.25_o of_o which_o sort_n peradventure_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n when_o the_o turk_n the_o dragon_n shall_v threaten_v most_o cruel_a destruction_n to_o they_o that_o profess_v christ_n vnbeleever_n be_v they_o which_o shall_v refuse_v the_o truth_n open_o for_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o former_a stubburnesse_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o out_o of_o daniel_n abominable_a be_v man_n of_o desperate_a naughtiness_n and_o impudent_o wicked_a who_o all_o man_n every_o where_o detest_v aretas_n and_o montanus_n do_v read_v before_o abominable_a the_o word_n sinner_n as_o also_o the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n but_o these_o sinner_n be_v alone_o with_o abominable_a man_n notable_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a but_o why_o be_v their_o mention_n of_o idolater_n when_o all_o the_o jew_n general_o do_v hate_v idol_n it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o have_v turn_v away_o to_o the_o romish_a impiety_n although_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n joint_a also_o that_o rome_n before_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v destroy_v therefore_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n as_o also_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v reckon_v hitherto_o who_o cleave_v to_o their_o idol_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o holy_a city_n of_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v freedenizen_n whersoever_o they_o shall_v live_v liar_n also_o be_v exclude_v that_o be_v such_o as_o rejoice_v in_o lie_v as_o hypocrite_n dissembler_n and_o they_o who_o make_v some_o show_n of_o religion_n have_v no_o taste_n thereof_o n_o their_o hart_n observe_v how_o with_o those_o horrible_a sin_n he_o mix_v some_o lesser_a in_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v deceive_v himself_o by_o suppose_v that_o if_o he_o refrain_v himself_o from_o those_o great_a he_o may_v follow_v the_o small_a without_o danger_n of_o punishment_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v nothing_o so_o he_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o least_o without_o repentance_n must_v know_v that_o a_o place_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n hither_o shall_v be_v thrust_v all_o this_o company_n and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n not_o because_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v descend_v present_o at_o that_o time_n into_o hell_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v pronounce_v it_o from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v straight_o way_n draw_v the_o condemn_v unto_o torment_n 9_o then_o come_v to_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n hitherto_o the_o general_a declaration_n the_o particular_a follow_v and_o first_o by_o who_o help_n this_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o which_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o chap._n 15._o and_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o last_o who_o be_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n fron_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v within_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v so_o exact_a a_o repeat_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v those_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n lest_o any_o in_o wander_v rash_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o bound_n that_o be_v set_v ¶_o come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n do_v not_o john_n see_v it_o before_o ver_fw-la 2._o but_o there_o through_o a_o window_n and_o somewhat_o confuse_o but_o now_o more_o distinct_o and_o clear_o the_o first_o show_n of_o the_o new_a descend_v jerusalem_n shall_v seem_v fair_a but_o after_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v abode_n on_o earth_n somewhile_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v far_o more_o noble_a for_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o former_a thing_n that_o these_o word_n do_v show_v the_o event_n as_o also_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n invit_v for_o to_o behold_v whence_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o some_o holy_a man_n by_o publish_a writing_n shall_v manifest_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a rhe_n most_o divine_a majesty_n &_o celestial_a glory_n of_o this_o church_n but_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n yet_o a_o far_o off_o and_o dark_o the_o day_n at_o length_n shall_v make_v this_o thing_n most_o clear_a 10_o and_o he_o take_v i_o up_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n he_o entreh_o into_o the_o description_n of_o the_o city_n more_o full_o than_o before_o yet_o notwithstansting_a short_a in_o these_o two_o verse_n therefore_o that_o john_n may_v thorough_o know_v the_o bride_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o a_o high_a and_o lofty_a mountain_n the_o first_o condemnation_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v see_v in_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 17.3_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o a_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o mountain_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o time_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o top_n of_o other_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v flow_v unto_o it_o chap._n 2.2_o worthy_o be_v
this_o mountain_n call_v great_a and_o high_a which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o high_a top_n and_o height_n of_o other_o mountain_n therefore_o whatsoever_o excel_v in_o dignity_n on_o earth_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o church_n shall_v pass_v it_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v be_v see_v the_o beauty_n of_o this_o city_n as_o if_o her_o cityzen_n dwell_v within_o the_o wall_n shall_v pereeive_v most_o plain_o her_o reverend_a and_o divine_a worthiness_n which_o can_v be_v so_o manifest_a to_o they_o that_o dwell_v far_o off_o in_o remote_a country_n and_o many_o john_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o holy_a man_n leave_v their_o place_n of_o abode_n shall_v flee_v unto_o this_o mountain_n not_o that_o be_v superstitious_a they_o may_v visit_v holy_a place_n but_o that_o face_n to_o face_n they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o enjoy_v be_v present_a the_o gladness_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o long_v for_o then_o to_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o which_o shall_v worship_v christ_n most_o pure_o and_o most_o holy_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n alone_o and_o with_o most_o fervent_a affection_n it_o shall_v be_v certain_o a_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o touch_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o word_n lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o man_n to_o delight_v myself_o with_o a_o sweet_a dream_n but_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o if_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o saint_n country_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n no_o olypus_n will_v be_v high_a enough_o to_o show_v it_o manifest_o 11_o and_o he_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n this_o city_n be_v great_a and_o most_o full_a of_o citizen_n hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v always_o contain_v within_o a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n now_o first_o of_o all_o call_v great_a her_o bound_n be_v enlarge_v and_o increase_v with_o a_o full_a multitude_n it_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o glorious_a in_o this_o respect_n see_v that_o the_o more_o common_a good_a surmount_v itself_o but_o beside_o these_o she_o be_v holy_a and_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v before_o this_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n that_o she_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o she_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o she_o by_o a_o certain_a glorious_a beauty_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v to_o this_o end_n the_o temple_n before_o be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n after_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o appear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n but_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o way_n god_n shall_v give_v a_o more_o clear_a show_n of_o his_o majesty_n than_o ever_o before_o this_o time_n either_o with_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_a gentile_n moreover_o also_o it_o have_v a_o light_n which_o be_v like_a to_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o light_n not_o any_o brightness_n with_o which_o the_o city_n shine_v by_o she_o own_o purity_n although_o of_o itself_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o beautiful_a but_o a_o light_n which_o be_v convey_v into_o it_o from_o a_o other_o for_o so_o phoster_n signify_v to_o weet_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o send_v forth_o light_a from_o itself_o as_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n candle_n torch_n &_o the_o like_a therefore_o the_o grecian_n translate_v these_o wrds_fw-mi of_o gen._n 1_o 16._o tous_fw-fr duo_fw-la phosteras_fw-la tous_fw-fr megalous_a those_o two_o great_a light_n and_o also_o paul_n phainesthe_n hos_fw-la phosteres_n shine_v you_o as_o star_n phil._n 2.15_o therefore_o the_o phoster_n of_o the_o city_n be_v that_o which_o give_v light_n to_o the_o city_n the_o which_o light_n she_o draw_v from_o a_o other_o and_o have_v it_o not_o natural_o from_o whence_o then_o be_v it_o minister_v from_o the_o very_a glory_n of_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n depend_v on_o the_o next_o before_o go_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v the_o city_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a etc._n etc._n which_o interpretation_n be_v afford_v by_o the_o 23_o verse_n after_o where_o the_o office_n of_o light_v the_o city_n be_v give_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n but_o why_o be_v this_o light_n like_o to_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a and_o not_o rather_o like_a to_o the_o sun_n or_o star_n because_o perhaps_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v burn_v and_o blind_v the_o eye_n rather_o more_o agreeable_a with_o a_o overthwart_o look_v upon_o it_o than_o a_o direct_a the_o shine_a of_o the_o stone_n be_v altogether_o harmless_a very_o much_o grateful_a and_o pleasant_a you_o the_o more_o that_o one_o look_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o agreeable_a it_o be_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o represent_v most_o excellent_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o be_v to_o recreate_v and_o cherish_v the_o faint_a soul_n even_o with_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o her_o beauty_n but_o yet_o much_o more_o if_o any_o with_o a_o serious_a contemplation_n do_v fix_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n upon_o she_o the_o light_n and_o glorious_a brightness_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n be_v overwhelm_v by_o the_o bright-shining_a beam_n of_o a_o great_a light_n the_o brightness_n of_o a_o stone_n compare_v with_o the_o sun_n neither_o be_v diminish_v but_o increase_v by_o the_o beam_n thereof_o even_o as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o glory_n so_o great_a that_o can_v darken_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v lightsome_a with_o we_o as_o torch_n lamp_n candle_n always_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o matter_n wherewith_o fire_n be_v keep_v burn_v otherweise_v they_o will_v be_v turn_v by_o and_o by_o into_o darkness_n the_o sparkle_a brightness_n of_o a_o stone_n be_v natura_o engender_v in_o it_o which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o outward_a help_n but_o shine_v always_o by_o his_o own_o flame_n so_o as_o it_o represent_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o but_o the_o kind_a of_o stone_n be_v also_o express_v for_o it_o be_v like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n the_o jasper_n be_v a_o most_o noble_a jewel_n both_o for_o antiquity_n and_o for_o variety_n the_o likeness_n to_o clear_a shine_a crystal_n describe_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o it_o which_o shine_v through_o most_o pure_o darken_v with_o no_o colour_n therefore_o the_o jasper_n like_o crystal_n be_v that_o kind_n of_o jasper_n which_o be_v common_o call_v aerizula_n resemble_v the_o most_o clear_a air_n here_o it_o note_v the_o most_o excellent_a glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o this_o city_n which_o no_o spot_n of_o earthly_a filthiness_n do_v make_v dark_a as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v where_o any_o humane_a invention_n be_v patch_v to_o god_n ordinance_n 12_o it_o have_v beside_o a_o wall_n now_o he_o expound_v the_o matter_n particular_o &_o first_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v great_a and_o high_a that_o be_v long_o broad_a and_o hie_v firm_a on_o every_o part_n the_o description_n whereof_o have_v be_v superfluous_a if_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o heavenly_a city_n to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o all_o know_v well_o enough_o to_o be_v set_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n but_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n on_o earth_n which_o we_o have_v see_v toss_v with_o very_a many_o storm_n from_o her_o first_o beginning_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n have_v have_v need_n of_o this_o defence_n and_o fortification_n of_o wall_n lest_o any_o shall_v fear_v the_o same_o thing_n touch_v this_o city_n which_o he_o know_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o same_o in_o former_a time_n but_o this_o form_n hitherto_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a wall_n the_o part_n be_v the_o gate_n and_o foundation_n the_o gate_n be_v notable_a for_o their_o number_n the_o watch_n the_o name_n write_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o verse_n then_o for_o their_o most_o commodious_a situation_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n which_o all_o be_v so_o describe_v that_o they_o may_v declare_v a_o most_o ready_a way_n into_o this_o city_n which_o no_o impediment_n shall_v hinder_v hereunto_o first_o of_o all_o the_o twelve_o gate_n have_v respect_n that_o a_o entrance_n be_v prepare_v for_o every_o tribe_n apart_o to_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o free_a and_o ready_a for_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o twelve_o angel_n be_v the_o watch_n who_o do_v wait_v at_o the_o gate_n to_o open_v they_o and_o to_o
accomplish_v whereof_o hope_n be_v give_v in_o this_o book_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n desire_v deliverance_n ch_z 6.10_o so_o the_o faithful_a through_o hope_n of_o the_o future_a marriage_n leap_v for_o joy_n &_o great_o desire_v that_o day_n to_o be_v shorten_v ch_n 19.7_o for_o the_o word_n spirit_n signifi_v here_o every_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v the_o word_n bride_n the_o whole_a church_n &_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o godly_a all_o of_o they_o both_z severally_z &_o joint_o desire_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n ¶_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n present_a but_o also_o of_o it_o proceed_v from_o day_n to_o day_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o end_n every_o of_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v inflame_v with_o the_o same_o desire_n with_o their_o ancetour_n ¶_o and_o let_v he_o that_o thirst_v come_v neither_o do_v these_o thing_n serve_v only_o to_o inflame_v but_o also_o to_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o certainty_n thou_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o prophecy_n do_v give_v hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o man_n not_o by_o expectation_n of_o a_o due_a reward_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o it_o publish_v a_o free_a salvation_n only_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o due_a to_o our_o desert_n a_o notable_a rule_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n 18_o 19_o for_o i_o testify_v together_o hitherto_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o former_a testimony_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v use_v here_o and_o there_o in_o this_o precedent_a book_n now_o john_n add_v a_o certain_a new_a one_o but_o of_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v most_o true_a and_o unviolable_a which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o violate_v either_o by_o add_v or_o take_v away_o even_o the_o least_o thing_n without_o extreme_a punishment_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o word_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o revelation_n must_v needs_o be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o degree_n deut._n 4.10_o and_o 12_o 32._o 20_o he_o that_o etc._n etc._n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v that_o witness_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n &_o also_o of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o his_o authority_n only_o in_o conclusion_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v seal_v up_o both_o by_o his_o testimony_n repeat_v &_o johns_n pryer_n 21_o the_o grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o usual_a form_n of_o conclude_a epistle_n such_o as_o be_v this_o whole_a prophecy_n send_v to_o the_o 7_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n himself_o chap._n 1.11_o come_v l._n jesus_n glory_n &_o praise_n be_v to_o god_n for_o ever_o amen_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n because_o thou_o have_v lead_v i_o blind_a and_o unskilful_a man_n of_o no_o reputation_n of_o no_o judgement_n of_o no_o wit_n by_o thy_o only_a mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n through_o this_o unbeaten_a wilderness_n have_v make_v i_o to_o view_v many_o secret_a corner_n and_o have_v give_v i_o a_o safe_a journey_n by_o the_o den_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o wild_a beast_n even_o so_o o_o father_n for_o such_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n thou_o choose_v the_o unnoble_a &_o base_a man_n of_o the_o world_n &_o have_v found_v strength_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n &_o suckling_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v how_o incomprehensible_a be_v thy_o wisdom_n how_o admirable_a thy_o truth_n how_o just_a &_o holy_a at_o all_o thy_o way_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o i_o will_v glad_o tell_v thy_o praise_n but_o my_o tongue_n do_v lack_v word_n &_o the_o word_n a_o mind_n whither_o soever_o my_o mind_n shall_v turn_v itself_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o thy_o infiniteness_n if_o it_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v high_a if_o it_o shall_v consider_v thy_o work_n thou_o be_v great_a if_o it_o do_v meditate_v on_o thy_o holiness_n thou_o be_v pure_a than_o the_o very_a sun_n o_o wonderful_a deepness_n &_o unmeasurable_a bottomless_a pit_n how_o do_v thou_o compass_v we_o about_o on_o every_o side_n &_o be_v comprehend_v no_o where_n what_o mortal_a sight_n can_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o this_o so_o infinite_a brightness_n therefore_o my_o sight_n turn_v from_o the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o that_o it_o may_v consider_v thou_o through_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o creature_n chief_o it_o delight_v much_o to_o behold_v thy_o most_o pleasant_a face_n in_o thy_o son_n but_o as_o in_o this_o glass_n thou_o be_v most_o visible_a so_o be_v thou_o most_o admirable_a so_o far_o surpass_v our_o understanding_n as_o thou_o do_v abasse_n thyself_o near_o to_o our_o sense_n thou_o be_v great_a o_o lord_n abov_fw-mi all_o that_o can_v be_v either_o say_v or_o thought_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v reverence_v thy_o exceed_a greatness_n which_o the_o world_n contain_v not_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v thy_o presence_n which_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o that_o we_o may_v adore_v thy_o majesty_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o the_o universal_a creature_n beneath_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o may_v embrace_v thy_o goodness_n wherewith_o thou_o follow_v we_o most_o unworthy_a man_n accomplish_v at_o length_n thy_o great_a mystery_n &_o let_v the_o world_n acknowledge_v thy_o long_a delay_n to_o have_v be_v for_o thy_o only_a mercy_n not_o of_o forgetfulness_n or_o neglect_n of_o thy_o promise_n destroy_v the_o romish_a beast_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a dragon_n build_v up_o thy_o new_a jerusalem_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v reign_v and_o the_o saint_n shall_v bear_v rule_n together_o with_o he_o to_o enjoy_v for_o a_o time_n a_o bless_a reign_n on_o earth_n and_o most_o happy_a and_o eternal_a with_o thou_o in_o heaven_n hear_v o_o father_n to_o who_o no_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v unknown_a be_v thou_o present_a who_o be_v not_o where_o absent_a but_o hear_v the_o prayer_n before_o who_o thou_o have_v go_v before_o by_o thy_o decree_n then_o will_v we_o bring_v forth_o our_o harp_n &_o sing_v praise_n to_o thou_o celebrate_v thou_o the_o one_o three_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la